《Fall in Love with A Soldier》


 Chapter 1 At Your Own Risk

    Chapter 1 At Your Own Risk


    Sweat dripped down, dripping between her sweaty legs.


    "It''s hot..."


    Elizabeth Lawrence rubbed her legs ufortably, turned over, and then woke up from her sleep.


    She fumbled the remote control of the air conditioner and pressed it a few times, but the air conditioner


    did not have any responses.


    Only then did Elizabeth realize that maybe there was a power outage!


    This was an oldmunity with poor venttion and aging circuits. Power outages was amon


    thing. Every time there was a power outage, the room was like a steamer.


    Elizabeth got up from the bed depressed. It was dark in the room. Only a little light from outside the


    window came in, shining on the mottled wall.


    Elizabethined the shitmunity. Besides, she swore that she must work hard to make money


    and moved to a better house. She used her hand as the fan to get some wind. She wore slippers and


    walked toward the balcony sleepily, and then mmed the curtains aside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared behind the curtains like a ghost, standing straight opposite Elizabeth.


    "Ah!" Elizabeth''s eyes widened instantly. Shepletely woke up!


    As soon as she screamed, a bloody palm covered her mouth. A low and dull cold voice sounded in her


    ears.


    "Shut up! Go to the bed!"


    Elizabeth was frightened and couldn''t move at all. The man behind her had already bottomed out his


    patience and urged lowly, "Hurry up!"


    Elizabeth nodded, not daring to disobey his orders, for fear of angering him. However, although her


    mind was clear, her feet were like to stick to the ground. She couldn''t walk at all.


    Upon seeing this, the man cursed. He immediately caught her up and put her under the armpit like


    catching a chicken. Then he violently threw her on the bed.


    The bed was so hard that Elizabeth felt that her ribs were about to be broken. As soon as she reached


    out her hand to touch the sore spot and let out a cry, a cold body was pressed down to her.


    Elizabeth held her breath immediately.


    "What do you..."


    Before she could finish her words, two hot male lips kissed her lips, swallowing all her next words.


    At this time, Elizabeth was really frightened. It seemed that this man was not asking for money, but


    for...


    But this was her first kiss!


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth could no longer pretend to be calm. She kept hitting the man¡¯s chest with her


    fists. Her legs resisted under him. She roared again and again, but when the words reached her mouth,


    it became muffled grunts.


    Upon seeing this, the man directly caught her restless wrist.


    He was very strong. So it was easy for him to control Elizabeth. The man sucked her lips fiercely and


    said in her ear like punishment, "I said, don''t move. Otherwise, at your own risk!"


    At your own risk?


    Elizabeth didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    Now that her first kiss was taken away, which was already the worst consequence.


    So she struggled more fiercely.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the house. The man keenly distinguished that it was the


    footsteps of five people. Now he was injured in his abdomen. If he was discovered by this group of


    people now, let alone that he couldn¡¯t survive, even hisrades-in-arms had to die.


    In order to take care of the overall situation, he could only be sorry for the girl under him.


    However, Elizabeth didn''t notice the looks in the man¡¯s eyes. Moreover, she couldn''t hear the footsteps


    approaching outside the door. She just struggled tirelessly, with her teeth biting the man''s lips.


    The man hissed and gently removed his lips. Elizabeth immediately panted like a fishcking water.


    Before she could ask for help, the man said seriously, "I''m sorry. It will be a little hurt." After that, arge


    and slightly rough palm reached straightly between her sweaty legs. A cold touch came, which formed


    a strong contrast with the hot feeling. Elizabeth''s eyes widened in an instant. Tear welled up into in her


    eyes.


    In the sultry air, there was a quick and crisp tearing sound.


    Elizabeth''s cry for help instantly turned into, "Ouch!"


    It hurt! It hurt!


    Looking at her painful face, the man¡¯s movements became gentle. He covered her mouth, and said


    hoarsely, "I will be responsible for you." After that, he held her waist with one hand and drove into her


    body directly.


    The people outside the house walked to the door just at this moment. When they heard the ambiguous


    movements inside the house, they stopped their hands that were about to push the door, and walked


    forth and back at the door for a few times. Listening to the woman in the houseing to the orgasm,


    thinking of the man being seriously injured and couldn¡¯t do this kind of stuff, they left to search


    elsewhere.


    The man''s tense nerves rxed. He looked down, but he did not stop. In the dark, watching Elizabeth''s


    hair spread out on the pillow, he became more and more excited. It was his first time to experience


    such a beautiful taste!


    Elizabeth knew that no matter how hard she struggled, it would be useless.


    She was dirty now,pletely dirty! Her first time was taken away by a man whom she had only met


    once.


    Elizabeth cried with pain. Her tears soaked arge pillow.


    The moonlight outside the house outlined the man''s back. With tears in her eyes, Elizabeth could only


    see the man¡¯s shape face and his lips pressed tightly.


    A few drops of sweat dripped down his firm jaw onto her lower abdomen. It was like burning on her


    lower abdomen.


    Just when she adjusted to the darkness and finally was about to see his face clearly. The man


    straightened up and gave thest shot. Elizabeth fainted.


    The man lowered his head, looked at the blood stains on the bed, kissed away the tears from the


    corners of her eyes with affection, and then hung something on her neck. He said in a deep tone, "I will


    marry you."

 Chapter 2 Love Token

    Chapter 2 Love Token


    When Elizabeth woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    Elizabeth''s thoughts stagnated. Then she suddenly remembered what happenedst night, she sat up


    quickly.


    The abrupt tearing pain in her lower body instantly made her sweat.


    Last night, she seemed to be...


    Elizabeth quickly turned her head and looked at the bed sheet. After seeing the blood stains on the bed


    sheet, she realized that all this was not a dream.


    She was raped by a stranger!


    Tears fell. What should she do now!? Although she knew that it did not mean anything, she already had


    a boyfriend!


    If Conor Wood found out that she was not a virgin, he would definitely spurn her as a dirty woman!


    No! It couldn¡¯t be like this. The man deserved to die! She had to call the police, letting the police arrest


    him!


    Elizabeth picked up the phone and suddenly stopped after she entered the number ¡®1¡¯.


    If she called the police, everyone would know that she was raped. At that time, not only Conor would


    leave her, but her studies would be ruined!


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the door of the living room was suddenly opened. It was her


    roommate, Snow Sue, who had returned.


    Elizabeth got up quickly with fright, and then took off the bed sheet with the blood.


    But a stone-like thing hit her neck. Elizabeth took it down, and found that it turned out to be a white jade


    pendant!


    The jade pendant looked very good and valuable at first nce. It was engraved with the letter "J" and


    a dragon pattern was around it.


    Such a thing would definitely not belong to her or Snow, then... it could only be that man¡¯s.


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth felt sick. Without even thinking about it, she dragged the jade pendant down,


    preparing to throw it out of the window before Snow came in.


    But as soon as she raised her hand, Snow already pushed the door in. Sheined as she was


    coming in, "Holy shit, I''m exhausted. I¡¯m fed up such a hard time!"


    Snow looked at Elizabeth when she was speaking. After seeing Elizabeth¡¯s strange posture, she


    immediately asked, "What are you doing?"


    Elizabeth had to withdraw her hand and replied with a guilty conscience, "Nothing, nothing."


    "Uhm?"


    Snow walked up to Elizabeth. The two of them were fellow vigers and ssmates. They were now


    working, studying and renting together. Judging from their experience of getting along day and night,


    Snow knew Elizabeth must be hiding something from her at this time.


    Elizabeth wanted to hide the jade pendant. But as soon as she turned around, her wrist was held by


    Snow, "What treasure is hidden in your hand? Show me!"


    In the next second, the white jade pendant was in Snow''s palm.


    Snow looked at the jade pendant. Her eyes lit up. She usually liked to study jewelry most, so she could


    tell at a nce that the jade pendant must be very valuable.


    "Elizabeth, who gave you this pendant? It must not be Conor. He is supported by you. How can he


    have the money to buy you such an expensive gift?" Snow said with envy and jealous.


    Elizabeth was pure and lofty, as if she didn¡¯t like money. But she actually secretly received such a


    valuable gift behind her boyfriend¡¯s back!


    Upon hearing this, Elizabeth quickly exined, "This is not valuable stuff. You misunderstood it. It''s just


    a fake."


    "Is it?"


    Snow cast her gaze on the jade pendant again. When she saw the ¡°J¡± engraved on it, she frowned


    slightly, "Howe there is a letter here?"


    When Elizabeth heard it, her heart beat wildly with a guilty conscience. She had never lied. If Snow


    found out any clues and knew that she was rapedst night, how would she live with Snow in the


    future?


    So, when Snow wanted to ask anything else, Elizabeth said directly, "Snow, don''t you like jade


    products? This pendant is for you. By the way, thepany has an urgent task. I have to go!"


    After speaking, Elizabeth held the sheets and prepared to leave. Snow immediately asked, "What are


    you doing with the sheets?"


    "My takeaway was spilled on it. It''s dirty. I''ll take it out and throw it away." After saying that, Elizabeth


    hugged the bed sheets and walked away without turning her head. After she walked out of the room,


    she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was so dangerous.


    Snow inside the house looked at the jade pendant over and over again, then went to the bathroom and


    put it on her neck.


    The jade was really good to set her more beautiful. After putting it on, her temperament waspletely


    different from before. But it was a fake! Otherwise, Elizabeth would not give it to her so generously.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Thinking of this, Snow pouted her lips and prepared to take it off. Just at this moment, doorbell came


    from outside the door.


    Didn''t Elizabeth say she went to work? Why didn''t shee back? She didn¡¯t know to bring the key?


    When Snow was cursing Elizabeth secretly, she walked over to open the door reluctantly. After opening


    the door, she saw that two men in ck suits and shoes were looking at herself with serious faces.


    Snow was startled, and asked vigntly, "Who are you looking for?"


    The middle-aged man who took lead looked Snow up and down. Finally, his eyes fell on the ancestral


    jade pendant of Marsh Family on Snow¡¯s neck. Then he bowed quickly and said to Snow respectfully,


    "Mistress! We are here to pick you up!"

 Chapter 3 Just Last Night

    Chapter 3 Just Last Night


    Mistress?! Pick her up?


    Snow was startled by the man''s words and looked at him inexplicably, "Why do you call me Mistress?"


    The man smiled knowingly, and then exined, "Because the jade pendant you wear on your neck is


    the ancestral jade pendant left by Young Master!"


    Ancestral jade pendant?


    Snow looked down at the jade pendant on her chest subconsciously. She didn''t expect this jade


    pendant to have this background. While she was pleasantly surprised, she was also a little bit lost,


    because this jade pendant was Elizabeth¡¯s.


    Didn¡¯t the man in front of her know?


    After thinking about it, Snow decided to pretend that she didn¡¯t know everything. So she decided to ask


    the man some details, "I still don''t understand what you are talking about."


    The man respectfully introduced himself, "Mistress, we are members of Lengs Group. I am the butler of


    Marsh Family. You can call me Lau."


    "Lengs Group?!" Snow was shocked and asked in surprise, "It is that one whose industry has


    expanded to entertainment, business and politics, and whose profit has dominated the country for


    ten consecutive years?!"


    "Yes, Mistress." Lau smiled and nodded. Lengs Group was well-known at home and abroad. Almost


    everyone knew it.


    Snow continued excitedly, "Then your Young Master is?"


    "Young Master is the heir of Lengs Group! Because Young Master''s identity is quite special. I can¡¯t tell


    you his real name now. After you and Young Master get married, he will tell you everything about him."


    Lau continued to answer with a smile.


    Snow was overjoyed when she heard it. Was she dreaming? The heir of Lengs Group actually wanted


    to marry her!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    If she could marry him, she didn¡¯t have to live in such a shabby house again. She would live the


    prosperous and wealthy life she dreamed of!


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Snow nodded immediately, having forgotten the true owner of this jade pendant.


    Snow didn''t pack any of her luggage. She followed Lau out.


    Anyway, after marrying the heir of Lengs Group, she would have a lot of money. The cheap and


    tattered stuff was no longer worthy of her!


    When they got downstairs, Snow got on a luxury car worth tens of millions for the first time. She was


    very excited. Meanwhile, she was full of boundless expectations for Young Master.


    What kind of that Young Master would be?


    Snow was nervous and excited. Sitting in the seat, thinking of Elizabeth, she couldn''t help but feel a


    little flustered. So she asked tentatively, "Does Young Master know my name? Also, why does he want


    to marry me suddenly?"


    "Well..." Lau couldn''t answer for a moment. Young Master didn''t tell him the reason, but just let him go


    to Hope Apartment, Room 1808 to pick up a woman who had an ancestral jade pendant from Marsh


    Family and this woman would be his future wife!


    Lau shook his head and said, "Young Master didn''t tell me your name."


    "Well..." Snow pretended to be a pity, but she was already excited in fact. God was really helping her!


    Snow hurriedly sat upright, pretending to be ady and said, "Lau, hello, my name is Snow Sue."


    Lau nodded quickly when he heard the words, then took out his mobile phone and sent a text


    message.


    ¡°Young Master, I have sessfully received Mistress, Snow Sue.¡±


    Snow! Flying snow all over the sky! It was really a beautiful name!


    In an abandoned ruined building, in an off-road vehicle disguised as ragged iron, when a man with


    some paint on his face saw the content of the message sent by Lau, he thought for a while. Then he


    couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "Jasper, we are going to have a fierce fight with Eagleter. But you still have the mood to look at your


    phone and giggle?" Paul Han, whose face was painted ck, looked at Jasper who was sitting beside


    him and was smiling. He couldn''t help asking jokingly.


    Jasper Marsh, who always had a poker face and made the enemy frightened, would actually smiles? !


    Paul felt very weird today. Could it be that the pigs really flied?


    After hearing the words, Jasper¡¯s smile faded instantly. Then he sent a text message and remained


    silent.


    Paul was very gossipy, "Jasper,st night you were lurking but were found out. You were chased and


    killed by Eagle¡¯s men. You jumped from the top of such a high building but actually survived. Could it be


    that you were saved by a beauty?" Paul touched the gun in his hand and asked with a smile.


    Jasper nced at Paul, and asked, "I was rescued by my wife. Do you have any problems?"


    "You have a wife? When did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Paul looked at Jasper in disbelief.


    Jasper smiled knowingly, "Justst night..."

 Chapter 4 Your Husband

    Chapter 4 Your Husband


    Elizabeth was busy in thepany. As soon as she looked up, the team leader, Ray Butler, ran over to


    her and asked her, "Elizabeth, why are you working alone? Why hasn''t Snow been here yet?"


    "What? Did Snow note to work?"


    Elizabeth asked. She was so busy in the morning that she didn''t notice that Snow hadn''te to work.


    "Yes! She hasn''te yet! Besides, she hasn''t asked for leave yet. What happened to her?"


    Listening to Ray''s words, Elizabeth quickly took out her cell phone anxiously, preparing to call Snow.


    However, Snow did not answer the phone. At this moment, Elizabeth saw that she had an unread text


    message sent from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Snow, wait for me at home.¡± --158xxxxxxx1.


    After reading this message, Elizabeth replied in shock.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After a long time, there was no reply from the other party.


    Elizabeth couldn''t help but wonder who sent her this text message and why called her "Snow". Could it


    be that the other party sent wrong message?


    However, the other party did not reply until the night. Just when Elizabeth was about to forget about the


    matter, her phone rang steadily.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦.¡± --158xxxxxxx1.


    Fianc¨¦?


    Seeing the text message, Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Snow had a fianc¨¦! Why didn''t she know?


    Could it be that this guy was from Snow''s hometown?


    So Elizabeth replied.


    ¡°Hello, you sent the wrong text message. I am not Snow. I am Snow''s best friend. Snow''s mobile phone


    number is 139xxxxxxxx8, which is different from thest digit of my mobile phone number.¡± Because


    she and Snow applied for the phone campus cards together at the school, so their mobile phone


    numbers were consecutive numbers, only thest digit was   different.


    Snow''s mobile phone number ended in "8". Her mobile phone number ended in "9".


    After receiving the text message from Elizabeth, Jasper was confused. Then, he subconsciously went


    to check the content of the text message sent to him by his assistant, Karl, this morning. It was indeed


    "139xxxxxxx9".


    Last night, he used the girl''s cell phone to call Karl. Karl''s phone had the caller ID. Could it be that Karl


    had entered the wrong phone number?


    At this time, "139xxxxxxx9" sent another message.


    ¡°If you can contact Snow. Please tell her to call me back. I am worried about her. She doesn¡¯t answer


    my phone for no reason and doesn¡¯te to work.¡±


    ¡°She was picked up by someone I sent.¡±


    Jasper replied. Lau said he had already picked Snow up and ced her in YISAN Vi in the eastern


    outskirts of LH City.


    Before Elizabeth could read the message, Snow called her.


    Elizabeth pressed the answer button and asked worriedly, "Snow, why didn''t youe to work today?


    Are you ufortable?"


    Snow faintly replied, "I''m fine. Just resign for me! I don''t want to do that job anymore!"


    "Snow, has something happened?" Elizabeth couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when she heard


    Snow''s cold tone.


    Snow still replied coldly, "I''m fine! I''m already home! By the way, don''t contact me anymore! Don''t


    mention me, let alone tell others that you know me! In short, Elizabeth, our friendship ends!"


    "What? Wait, Snow, what''s the matter with you?" Elizabeth felt nk. She didn''t know what happened


    between her and Snow, which could cause Snow to suddenly say that she wanted to break up with


    her?


    "Beep¡­"


    Snow did not answer Elizabeth''s questions, but hung up the phone directly.


    Elizabeth took the cell phone and looked at the "call is over" on the screen. Suddenly, she felt so


    confused.


    What was matter with Snow?


    At this time, Ray came over again and asked, "Elizabeth, will Snowe to work tomorrow?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I think she probably won''te to work in the future." Elizabeth shrugged slightly.


    Ray turned and left angrily.


    Elizabeth clicked on the text message just now and looked at it.


    ¡°She was picked up by someone I sent.¡± --158xxxxxxx1.


    It seemed that Snow had really gone home!


    Did she go to get married secretly?


    She even had a fianc¨¦!


    Elizabeth thought it was ridiculous. Her best friend broke up with her for "marriage"! But she still felt


    weird!


    After a busy day, Elizabeth returned to her rental house from getting off work. The door of Snow''s room


    was open and her stuff was still there, but Elizabeth didn¡¯t see Snow.


    "Snow? Snow?" Elizabeth called her name a few times. No one responded, so Elizabeth took out her


    cell phone to call Snow again.


    The phone rang for a long time before Snow answered it.


    "Snow, where have you been all day?" Elizabeth still asked very worriedly. After a busy day of work,


    she had already forgotten about the breakup stuff this morning.


    Snow replied annoyedly, "Didn''t I make it clear to you this morning? Why are you still calling me?"

 Chapter 5 A thorn in Her Heart

    Chapter 5 A thorn in Her Heart


    "Snow, what''s the matter with you?" Elizabeth was suddenly confused.


    Snow suddenly coldly snorted, "I¡¯m fine. In short, don''t call me again! Don''t even mention that you


    know me!"


    "Did something happen to you? Tell me, I''ll try to help you!" Elizabeth asked worriedly.


    Snow suddenly became impatient, "I''m fine! Don¡¯t think too much! I won''t go back to the rental house


    anymore. I won''t go to work at that shitpany. That¡¯s it! Don''t call me again! You¡¯re annoying!"


    "Beep¡­"


    After being yelled by Snow, Elizabeth suddenly remembered the content of the text messages.


    Elizabeth patted her forehead annoyedly. She was really too busy to forget what happened this


    morning. She actually called Snow again and got a cold shoulder from Snow.


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly. She might be the unluckiest person in this world.


    Last night, she was raped by a stranger. Today, her best friend broke up with her.


    Looking at the cramped and dpidated rental house, Elizabeth wanted to cry. No one would


    apany her for a lifetime, right?


    Snow arrived at the YISAN Vi. Seeing the golden merit medals hanging on the walls of the hall, she


    could immediately guess the other hidden identity of Young Master.


    "Young Master is a soldier?" Snow couldn''t help but look at Lau worriedly.


    Lau nodded with a smile and then he shook his head again. He thought it was an honor to be a butler


    for Young Master.


    But Snow looked at Lau with a frown.


    If the man she was going to marry was a soldier, would it mean that she couldn¡¯t see him most of the


    time?


    Soldiers were either in the army or fighting with the ouws all year round.


    They were in danger. No matter how rich he was, maybe he couldn¡¯t enjoy it!


    If she had known this, she would not pretend to be Elizabeth!


    Snow regretted a bit. Her eyes turned into dim.


    Lau saw through Snow''s thoughts at a nce, so he added, "Don''t worry. Young Master will retire this


    year. He will enter the business world, and take over Lengs Group!"


    "Really?" Snow''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lau smiled and nodded slightly, but he wondered why Young Master fall in love with such a "realistic"


    woman.


    "Mistress, do you really want to marry Young Master? You still have the time to think about it." Lau


    reminded Snow with a smile.


    Snow answered firmly, "Yes! I want to marry him!"


    "Well, well! Young Master also told me to meet any requirements you propose.".


    Lau¡¯s words made Snow so happy that she almostughed out.


    This was exactly the luxurious life she wanted, wasn¡¯t it? But all these should have belonged to


    Elizabeth.


    Thinking of this, Snow¡¯s face sank.


    After dinner, Elizabeth cleaned up the kitchen, then went out with her handbag.


    She had no time to go to the supermarket during the day. The refrigerator at home was empty.


    Elizabeth nned to buy some fresh fruits from the nearby fruit supermarket.


    From today on, Snow didn¡¯t live here. Elizabeth would live here alone.


    Although Elizabeth felt a little lonely, life was like this. There was no one who could apany her


    forever. She could live well by herself.


    In the fruit supermarket, Elizabeth picked some dragon fruits, bananas and apples, and then took the


    bag to the front desk to weigh and pay.


    Just when she took out her purse and was about to make payment, a big slender hand already handed


    a hundred-dor bill to the cashier.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Here¡¯s your change. Fifty dors. Thanks foring." The female cashier said with a smile, and


    handed the money to the person who paid the bill.


    Elizabeth looked up at the owner of the hand.


    "Lady, your boyfriend is so great!" The female cashier looked at Elizabeth with a smile and at the man


    next to Elizabeth, praising in surprise.


    This man was really nice!


    He had a handsome face which was like a superstar. His face was impable.


    The man wore military uniforms and military boots, with wide shoulders, a narrow waist and slender


    legs.


    He was much higher than Elizabeth.


    "You..."


    "Come with me!"


    Before Elizabeth finished speaking, the man stretched out his hand to grab Elizabeth''s small hand and


    took her out of the fruit supermarket.


    "Who are you? Let go of me!"


    Elizabeth held a bag of fruit in one hand, and tried to get rid of the man''s hand with the other hand. But


    being dragged forward by the guy, she was unable to stop.


    Jasper just didn¡¯t see her one day, but he missed her very much.


    Elizabeth couldn''t understand his feelings. She even had someints. Was this man insane?


    She didn''t even know him!


    The man stopped and turned around. Elizabeth bumped into his arms.


    As soon as she looked up, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    The man was aggressive and domineering.


    His heart was beating fiercely and his breathing was rapid. But Elizabeth''s mind was nk.


    This taste was familiar...


    It was like the man fromst night...

 Chapter 6 Being Kissed Forcefully

    Chapter 6 Being Kissed Forcefully


    The man hugged her tightly, trying to use his temperature, breath, and enthusiasm to kiss her.


    Elizabeth tried her best to thump him, trying to push away the rude man in front of her.


    "Ouch¡­"


    The man suddenly let go of her and covered his abdomen in pain.


    Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment. She suddenly realized that he was the man who got injured


    and crawled into her housest night!


    This guy who raped her even dared to appear in front of her!


    "You..." Elizabeth wanted to yell at him, but when she saw his face pale in pain, she felt a little sorry.


    She could only say, "Hey, forget it! Sorry! I was not careful! Let me check the wound on your


    abdomen..."


    "I''m fine! But I don''t have much time left. I originally nned to go back to vi to see you. The butler


    said that you were out. I just went to the hospital to change the medicine. I didn''t expect to meet you


    here. So, it must be a destined fate between us. Baby, you have to wait for me. When I finish my task, I


    can be with you every day." Jasper said affectionately. Then he raised his hand to rub Elizabeth¡¯s head.


    What should he do?


    He seemed to really fall in love with the woman who saved him.


    He seemed to get too attached to her.


    Jasper never thought that he would be obsessed with a woman overnight, falling into this love, unable


    to extricate himself from it.


    Obviously, he had only known her for only twenty-four hours, but it seemed as if he had known her for a


    long, long time.


    Perhaps, deep in his heart, he had some special feelings for her.


    It was precisely because of such feelings that he had been waiting for her to appear.


    Elizabeth just stared at Jasper in amazement,pletely unable to understand what the man was


    talking about.


    "Baby, I have to go. Good night, ask the driver to take you home early. Don''t worry about me." Jasper


    leaned over and kissed Elizabeth''s forehead tenderly.


    Elizabeth looked nk. Just when she wanted to ask the man what he meant, he turned around agilely,


    jumped over the flowerbed by the roadside, and into a military green off-road vehicle that just parked by


    the roadside. Someone inside the car opened the door of the back seat.


    With a "bang" sound, the military green off-road vehicle drove away as soon as the door was closed.


    He was so in a hurry that he didn¡¯t have the time to let her question at all.


    Elizabeth raised her hand and patted her forehead. It hurt! Therefore, what happened just now was not


    a dream.


    Also, what was going on with this man?


    He didn''t even exin or apologize, but just kissed her forcefully and said some inexplicable words to


    her.


    Since he was safe, don''te back to look for her again!


    Elizabeth saw it was a military green off-road vehicle. It had a white license te on it, that was to say,


    it was a military vehicle.


    Was he a member of the army? !


    After Jasper returned to the car, he rubbed his lips with his fingers, as if he was thinking about


    something.


    Paul patted Jasper¡¯s shoulder, pouted, and asked jokingly, "Jasper, I saw everything just now! Are that


    girl¡¯s lips sweet?"


    "..." Suddenly, Jasper''s face was tense. He red at Paul.


    Paul couldn''t help butugh out. He raised his hand to make ¡°zip it¡± gesture on his mouth, indicating


    that he would shut up.


    Before long, Jasper texted a message to Butler Lau before he executed the second task today, asking


    if Snow had gone home.


    Butler Lau quickly replied a message, saying that Snow had arrived home safely and bought a lot of


    expensive limited-edition clothes.


    ¡°Well. As long as she liked it.¡±


    After Jasper finished texting the message to Butler Lau, he turned off the phone.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elizabeth thought that her best friend broke up with her was already a sad thing in her life.


    Unexpectedly, the second thing that saddened her woulde one week after Snow left.


    Elizabeth originally thought she could spend the internship period arranged by thepany safely.


    She thought she could be a full-time employee in thepany after she graduated from college.


    But she did not expect that she would be fired by thepany''s new female boss.


    Moreover, she was "fired" inexplicably!


    As the saying goes, ¡°New brooms sweep cleaner.¡± The new female boss who had never showed up


    issued a notice, "Fire all interns in thepany!"

 Chapter 7 Becoming Her Stepping-Stones

    Chapter 7 Bing Her Stepping-Stones


    Elizabeth felt that she was really aggrieved!


    After she finished packing her stuff, when she left thepany, the team leader, Ray, kindly came over


    tofort her.


    "Elizabeth, I heard that the name of the new female boss is Snow Sue! Will she be your best friend?"


    Before leaving, Ray whispered to her.


    Elizabeth was startled and then she smiled indifferently, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, take care! Cheer up!" Ray grinned, clenching his fist to make a gesture ¡°cheer up¡± for Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth nodded and smiled slightly.


    This moment was the most embarrassed time for her.


    It was not easy for her to find a paid internship job, but she didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    Elizabeth looked back at the decorationpany. Suddenly, she felt a bit sad.


    It was where she officially entered the society and it was her first time to make money to support


    herself.


    At the same time, Jasper camped in the deep forest and was still dealing with the enemy, regardless of


    his own injuries.


    ¡°Mistress only likes all high-end things, such as high-end cosmetics, jewelry, designer clothes, designer


    sachets, designer high heels!¡± --Butler Lau.


    After reading the message sent by Butler Lau, Jasper couldn''t help but frown.


    Did he judge wrongly?


    Hey, forget it! He had already had sex with her. Besides, he seemed to fell in love with her. Who could


    he me?


    When he retired, he would make money to support the family. Snow just needed to dress herself


    beautifully.


    "Jasper, what method will Eagle choose to smuggle next?" Paul¡¯s question made Jaspere to his


    senses.


    Japer put his phone away. He pointed a river on the map, and decisively said, "He will definitely choose


    this river for water transportation! Meanwhile, he will also choose this road as a cover."


    His judgment was never wrong.


    He only made mistake in the judgment for a woman!


    Jasper nned to buy a special gift for Snow when this task waspletely finished. So he asked


    Butler Lau about Snow''s preferences.


    Since Snow liked those luxury stuff, Jasper felt that he¡¯d better give Snow a credit card that couldn''t be


    spent up.


    The fact was indeed the case. When Butler Lau received Jasper''s instructions, he applied a credit card


    for Snow and gave it to Snow. When Snow took the credit card, she was overjoyed and screamed with


    excitement.


    She even hugged Butler Lau. She wasn¡¯t like an elegant youngdy at all.


    Butler Lau, who was shocked by Snow¡¯s movements, couldn''t help but sneer. Somehow, he didn¡¯t like


    Snow.


    This kind of material girl didn''t match Young Master at all!


    Because of having the money, Snow quickly became popr in the celebrity circle of LH City. Besides,


    she also made some friends with wealthydies and aristocrats.


    With the huge connections, Snow spent money like water. Everything she wanted to do was very


    smooth.


    However, she couldn¡¯t really enjoy her current life! Elizabeth was just like a thorn in Snow¡¯s heart.


    Snow would try every possible means to force Elizabeth leaving LH City!


    After being fired from thepany, Elizabeth was depressed for a few days, and then cheered up to


    find a job.


    But she was just like a disaster. When thepanies heard her name, they all refused her. In the end,


    not only did she not find a job, but even thendlord threatened her to increase her rent when she went


    back to the rental house.


    Elizabeth had no extra money to advance the rent. In desperation, she had to move out and went to


    find her boyfriend, Conor.


    LH City had a city center, as well as counties.


    Conor''s university was in a county. In order to get to her boyfriend¡¯s university, she had to change the


    transportations three times. It took two and a half hours to get there.


    When Elizabeth got off the bus with her suitcase and stood at the gate of LH University, it was already


    dark.


    The boys'' dormitory closed at ten o''clock. Elizabeth didn''t call Conor in advance, but directly got there.


    She knew where Conor''s dormitory was. In the past, every weekend, she woulde here to help her


    boyfriend do theundry when she was free, so the female supervisor of the dorm here knew her.


    Conor''s other three roommates also knew Elizabeth. They were very friendly to Elizabeth, treating her


    as a younger sister.


    When Elizabeth was standing at the door of Conor¡¯s room with dragging the suitcase, the three boys in


    the room immediately stopped ying games. They all came over to wee her.


    In fact, every time she came here, she not only helped Conor wash the clothes, but also washed the


    clothes of his three roommates at the request of Conor. She also cleaned up their room. So these boys


    liked her so much.


    At this moment, Stephen Baker, who had crew-cut hair and slightly dark skin, greeted her very


    graciously, "Elizabeth, today is not the weekend! Why did youe here today? And carry such arge


    suitcase!"


    Bob Fong took a stool over, letting Elizabeth have a seat.


    Wearing ck-rimmed sses, gentle Joseph Butler poured Elizabeth a ss of boiled water,


    "Elizabeth, drink some water."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Thank you!" Elizabeth took the water with a smile and sat down. She looked around, "Where is


    Conor?"


    When she mentioned Conor, the three boys exchanged their eyes. After a pause, Stephen grinned and


    said, "He has gone to the library!"


    "Yes, yes!" Bob echoed.


    Joseph frowned, but he said nothing.


    Elizabeth felt that the three of them seemed to be hiding something from her, so she took out her


    mobile phone from her handbag. Just when she was about to call Conor, Joseph suddenly came over


    and took her mobile phone away.


    "There is no need to make the phone call. I¡¯m going to take you to look for Conor directly!" Suddenly,


    Joseph said coldly.

 Chapter 8 He Betrayed Her a Long Time ago

    Chapter 8 He Betrayed Her a Long Time ago


    Stephen and Bob immediately winked at Joseph and signaled him not to be nosy. Joseph nced at


    Stephen and Bob,pletely ignoring their reminders. After returning the phone to Elizabeth, he said,


    "Elizabeth,e with me!"


    Then, he walked out of the room alone.


    Elizabeth quickly said goodbye to Stephen and Bob, letting them take care of her suitcase. After she


    picked up her handbag, she immediately followed Joseph out.


    In the room, only Stephen and Bob were looking at each other dumbfoundedly.


    Elizabeth caught up with Joseph. Seeing Joseph had something in his mind, she could not help pursing


    her lips, and asked concernedly, "Joseph, what''s the matter with you?"


    "After meeting Conor, promise me not to cry." Joseph said seriously as he was walking forward.


    In fact, this was the matter of Conor and Elizabeth. Why should he intervene?


    But...


    Joseph frowned when he thought of this.


    Elizabeth thought something bad happened to Conor. She asked anxiously with her hoarse voice, "Is


    there something wrong with Conor? Is he fine?"


    "He is fine. Besides, he is living well." Joseph answered coldly.


    On the way, no matter what Elizabeth asked, Joseph just said, "After you get there, you will know."


    Elizabeth could only shut up.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The two went to the back door of the school. Outside the back door was a spacious road. On the


    opposite side of the road was five or six-story residential buildings and a snack street.


    Joseph led Elizabeth into an alley. After they turned into a corner, there was a stainless-steel fence


    door less than ten meters away from them.


    Those who went in and out here were all couples.


    Elizabeth understood something vaguely, but she still couldn''t believe the thought in her mind.


    Joseph opened the stainless-steel fence door and walked in. Elizabeth lowered her head slightly, then


    followed in silently.


    They went up to the third floor and stopped in front of a dark green security door.


    Joseph took out a key from his trouser pocket, opened the door, and then walked in.


    After Elizabeth followed in, she realized that the house had four bedrooms with a living room, balcony,


    dining room and kitchen. It was three times the size of the small rental house she and Snow rented


    together.


    Joseph went straight to the door on the far left and knocked on it gently.


    Conor''s voice came from inside, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!" Joseph answered.


    Conor asked again, "Didn''t you say to go back to the dormitory tonight? Why are you back again?"


    "Come out. I have something to tell you." Joseph continued.


    "Wait a moment. I have to put on my clothes first." Conor responded.


    Immediately afterwards, a girl''s voice came from inside, "Damn it. Why does hee back right now?"


    "Honey, calm down. After I ask him what the matter is, I¡¯lle back and continue with you.¡± Conor


    coaxed the girl softly.


    The sounding from inside the room was not loud. Although others outside the room couldn¡¯t hear


    what the persons inside saying clearly, it could tell there was a woman inside except for Conor.


    Elizabeth just stood beside Joseph, so she heard it clearly.


    Apart from Conor, there was a woman in the room.


    It was not time to go to bed now. Why did Conor have to get dressed before he came out?


    Elizabeth wanted to cry. Tears welled up into her eyes.


    When Conor opened the door and saw Elizabeth standing beside Joseph, he was shocked instantly.


    "Conor, what¡¯s wrong?" The girl''s voice sounded again.


    In the next second, the girl appeared in front of Elizabeth.


    The long hair draped over her shoulders. She had fair skin, red lips and white teeth. There was light


    makeup on her face. She wore Conor''s white shirt, revealing two long and white legs.


    "Oh, Joseph. You nerd. You finally got a girlfriend!" After the girl looked at Elizabeth, she sneered


    slightly.


    Joseph squinted Rachel Lam disapprovingly. When he was about to say something to Conor, Conor


    interrupted him firstly.


    "She is my cousin! From the countryside!" Conor said with a smile.


    At this moment, Elizabeth felt so heartbreak that she even could not cry. Only her lips were trembling


    slightly.


    "Yes, your cousin came to look for you suddenly. So, I brought her here!" Joseph said coldly.


    Conor leaned slightly and said softly to Rachel, "Rachel, I will take my cousin to have dinner first. After


    I settle her down, I wille back to apany you. She came here by the long-distance bus. She


    must have not eaten dinner yet. "


    ¡°Well, alright, I don''t want to go out. So I can''t hang out with your cousin!" Rachel said coquettishly.


    After a pause, she looked at Elizabeth and smiled slightly, "Little cousin, this is the first time we meet.


    Hello! I am your cousin''s girlfriend, Rachel."


    "You... How long have you been together...?" Elizabeth was choked with sobs.


    Rachel smiled shyly, and then intimately took Conor''s arms, saying, "It''s almost a year! Conor, right?"


    "Alright. I''ll take her to have dinner." Conor quickly changed the topic.


    Rachel nodded slightly and let go of Conor''s hand.


    Conor came out of the room and closed the door. His face suddenly sank. He red at Joseph angrily.


    Elizabeth didn''t say anything anymore, but turned around to run away.


    Conor hurriedly chased after her.

 Chapter 9 Married Your Whole Family

    Chapter 9 Married Your Whole Family


    The two were pulling each other in the corridor. Conor was afraid of others seeing him. He took


    Elizabeth''s hand and pulled her downstairs quickly to a backstreet with few people.


    There was only one street light on the back street. On the dimly dark road, it was impossible to see the


    pedestrians passing by.


    Elizabeth shook off Conor''s hand, without asking anything. She just stood by the wall nkly without


    saying a word.


    Conor put his hands in his trouser pockets, lowered his head, and sighed deeply, "Actually...I always


    treat you as my younger sister."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before? But you tell me that at this time?" Elizabeth asked with a hoarse voice.


    Conor frowned immediately and replied impatiently, "Elizabeth, don''t make things so bad! Although we


    were high school ssmates and came from the countryside, I am an undergraduate with a bright


    future. You are just a junior college student. In the future, you can only find a job with a stable and


    meagre ie. Moreover, during the year, you gave me money just because you want to invest in me


    and wait for me to marry you when I achieve sess in the future!"


    "That''s what you think of me?" Elizabeth looked at Conor in disbelief.


    Conor looked up at Elizabeth, and asked, "Otherwise? You are such a girl!"


    "In that case, I want you to give me back all the money I have given you during this year! Give me back


    the interests together!" Elizabeth angrily stretched out her hand to Conor.


    Conor nced at Elizabeth, and turned his body sideway slightly, "Look! I¡¯m right. You really are that


    kind of girl! Forget it! Youe from the countryside! It¡¯s okay that you have no ambition, but you really


    only care about money!"


    "You..." Elizabeth raised her hand, gritted her teeth with anger, pointed directly at Conor''s nose, and


    stopped talking.


    Conor took out a wallet from his trouser pocket, took out all the money in it, and stuffed it into


    Elizabeth''s hand which was pointing at his nose.


    "Elizabeth, you are not worthy of me. Your identity, your education, and your family background are not


    worthy of me. Moreover, if I marry you in the future, it will be equivalent to marrying your whole family.


    Not only will I have to support you, but I have to support your stingy mother, disabled father, and even


    your hopeless brother. In this way, I will be very tired in the future. You take this money first. It¡¯s my


    compensation for you. After I graduate and find a good job, I will return the money and interests to


    you." Conor sighed and shook his head with emotion.


    Elizabeth directly threw the money at Conor''s face.


    Conor looked at Elizabeth nkly. He didn''t get angry with that she insulted him so presumptuously.


    Instead, he squatted down and picked up the money one by one.


    Elizabeth stared at the money Conor picked up and then stuffed it back into his own wallet.


    Conor also said with an impatient look, "Since you don''t want it, it¡¯s okay. Forget it, I made the mistake


    first. You should be angry."


    "Conor, we have been high school ssmates for three years and have been in love for almost one


    year. I really didn''t expect you would cheat on me!" Elizabeth choked with sobs.


    She really didn''t expect that when she was working and studying for supporting him and taking care of


    him every weekend, he had made another girlfriend at school without telling her. They two actually lived


    together!


    Conor nced at Elizabeth and was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, so he turned and


    left without saying a word.


    He didn¡¯t have to argue with this woman here.


    Anyway, since she found out it, from now on, he and she would not have any intersection.


    In fact, Elizabeth was more beautiful than Rachel, but she was not as rich as Rachel.


    Rachel was local people in LH City. Her family had several houses in LH City. Her parents had a big


    shot in LH City to take care of them.


    If he married Rachel in the future, he would be able to strive for ten years less.


    If he married Elizabeth, he would have to work hard for a lifetime!


    In such aparison, Conor naturally preferred Rachel.


    Elizabeth watched Conor''s back fading away until it merged in the darkness. Her tears finally fell from


    her eyes.


    At the most distressing moment, she couldn''t cry. After the pain, she finally cried.


    Obviously, love was so beautiful. Why did he destroy this beautiful love and didn¡¯t leave any trace of


    warmth to her?


    It was not that Conor had never loved Elizabeth, but this kind of love couldn¡¯t withstand the test of


    reality.


    He couldn''t apany her to run a marathon of to''s love, so in order to make himself better, he


    must abandon her.


    Elizabeth went to Conor''s dorm and took back her suitcase.


    Stephen and Bob were still very worried for Elizabeth, but after seeing the smile on Elizabeth¡¯s face,


    theyforted Elizabeth with a few words and walked Elizabeth to the bus station with Joseph.


    Before her leaving, Joseph said, "Elizabeth, don''t me me. You are a good girl. I don''t want you to be


    deceived by him. In the future, you will definitely meet a guy you love and he loves you so much. He


    will treat you well."


    "Yes! Conor is a scumbag! Don''t be too sad!" Stephen echoed.


    Bob couldn''t help butfort, "Conor is a scumbag. But we are not scumbags! There are still good


    men in this world. Don''t be discouraged about love. Elizabeth, keep your original intentions!"


    "Well, thank you guys." Elizabeth smiled.


    These three boys were still kind to her!


    "It seems that no one will help us wash the clothes in the future!" Stephen said with emotion again.


    Bob immediately patted Stephen on the head, "You bastard! Can''t you wash your clothes by yourself?"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "The bus is about to leave. Elizabeth, get on the bus! Take care!" Joseph said.


    Elizabeth nodded and waved her hands to say goodbye to the three of them. Then she got on the bus


    to go home.


    The bus slowly left the station.


    Bob put one of his hands on Joseph''s shoulder, and put the other on Stephen''s shoulder. The three


    walked side by side.


    "Joseph, you like Elizabeth, right?" Bob asked as he was walking.


    Stephen patted Joseph on the chest sideways, "It must be like it. Since we met Elizabeth, you must be


    ufortable during this year, right?"


    "You guys think too much. I just can''t stand Conor." Joseph replied lightly.


    Bob and Stephen looked at each other andughed.


    They were tacit!N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 10 They Couldn鈥檛 Be Comparable

    Chapter 10 They Couldn¡¯t Be Comparable


    Home should be the warmest ce.


    But for Elizabeth, her home was really cold.


    Seeing Elizabeth dragging her suitcase back from LH City, Elizabeth''s mother, Maisie, not only didn''t


    care about her, but sneered, "Just your shit diploma! Want to survive in the big city? You wish!"


    "Mom, I haven''t graduated yet. I don''t have the diploma, so it''s hard to find a job!" Elizabeth retorted.


    Maisie still looked contemptuous, "I think you should stop studying in your sophomore year. Anyway, it


    would be a waste of money. What if you get a diploma? It''s just a college diploma. Whichpanies in


    the big city will recruit you?"


    Maisie''s words were thorny, which really hurt Elizabeth. She didn''t want to talk to her mother anymore,


    so she just went upstairs with her suitcase.


    She knew that she shouldn''t havee back!


    "What¡¯s your attitude? You are not as good as Winnie Rees! Also, don''t expect me and your dad to pay


    you tuition again!"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Maisie yelled at Elizabeth.


    Who was Winnie Rees? She was Elizabeth''s cousin, and she was from a rich family. Maisie loved her


    very much. Even Elizabeth had an illusion that Maisie was Winnie¡¯s biological mother, but she,


    Elizabeth, was just adopted by Maisie.


    Elizabeth closed the door heavily, shedding tears in grievance. She was not even in the mood to go out


    for dinner.


    Outside the door, she could still hear Maisie nagging with her father, Martin, "Elizabeth, this stinky girl is


    really useless! You see how wonderful Winnie is. She went to a first-ss undergraduate university


    abroad, and gets the schrship every semester! She is beautiful and decent! Elizabeth, this stinky girl


    is much worse than Winnie!"


    "Elizabeth can get a first-ss schrship every semester! So, honey, just stop yelling at our daughter.


    Winnie is your sister¡¯s daughter. Your sister married better than you, and the conditions in her family


    are better than our family, so how can the two children bepared?" Elizabeth¡¯s father was a little


    impatient.


    However, Maisie still continued, "Why can''t they bepared? Can Elizabeth''s schrship from a


    third-rate universitypare with the schrship of Winnie''s first-rate university? Tell me, the two were


    born in the same year, in the same month, on the same day and even at the same time. But why is


    there such a big difference between them?"


    But it was normal. Anyway, Elizabeth was not...


    "Honey, actually Elizabeth is not..."


    Martin stopped talking and interrupted Maisie''s inner thoughts.


    Maisie was startled sensitively. Did Martin also know that matter about Elizabeth?


    Martin immediately changed the topic and said with emotion, "Elizabeth did not have a bad grade, but


    in order to take care of me in the college entrance examination year and to make the medical expenses


    for me, she had to work part-time. Also, she spent her study time on going to the hospital to take care


    of me. Then she failed in that exam!"


    Maisie suddenly felt that she was a false rm, and then replied disapprovingly, "Taking care of you is


    what she should do! Otherwise, I have really raised her for 18 years in vain!"


    Look, how indifferent her mother was to her!


    During the days when Elizabeth stayed at home, she suffered from her mother''s cynicism every day.


    No matter how diligent she was at home, washing clothes, cooking and helping take care of the


    pharmacy at home, her mother would always have endless dissatisfaction andints with her.


    While having dinner that day, Maisie suddenly mentioned Snow.


    "Elizabeth! Snow and you are ssmates in the college?" Maisie held the chopsticks in her hand and


    stuffed vegetables into her mouth, saying, "I heard that Snow has a very, very rich boyfriend in LH City.


    The pocket money that her boyfriend gave her is hundreds of thousands of a month! Now, Snow not


    only bought a three-story house with a yard for her grandparents in our small town, but she still built a


    four-story vi in our vige. I heard that there is a garden orchard in the front and a pond and


    vegetable garden in the back!"


    Maisie said so enviously.


    Elizabeth froze for a moment when she was eating. She suddenly remembered something, and soon


    pretended to continue eating as if nothing had happened.


    She knew that Snow had a fianc¨¦ and was about to get married, but she didn''t expect Snow''s fianc¨¦ to


    be so rich that he actually could give Snow hundreds of thousands of pocket money every month.


    "Elizabeth! You are not inferior to Snow. Why is your taste worse than Snow? What do you see in


    Conor? Although he is the only one in our vige who passed the undergraduate entrance examination


    of LH University, his family is so poor! It was our vigers who collected the money for him to go to the


    university. He is much worse than Snow¡¯s boyfriend. I really don¡¯t know what you see in him. You


    actually want to marry him after graduation and to help him take care of his old parents and his sickly


    elderly grandparents!" Maisie started talking again.


    Upon mentioning Conor, Elizabeth suddenly annoyed and put the bowls and chopsticks heavily on the


    table, which shocked Maisie and Martin.


    "I have broken up with him. Are you satisfied now?" Elizabeth yelled aggrievedly with tears in her eyes.


    Maisie was so angry. She yelled at Elizabeth fiercely, "You bastard! Who are you yelling at? Where is


    your manner? You broke with him? It¡¯s none of my business. What rights do you have to yell in front of


    me?"


    "Honey, just stop arguing!" Martin sighed.


    In fact,pared to Conor''s family, Elizabeth''s family was not much better.


    Her mother ran a small pharmacy on the first floor of their house in this small town. Her father¡¯s legs


    were not good, so he could only stay at the pharmacy to collect money.


    Moreover, because of her father''s leg disease, her family owed some debts to rtives and friends.


    As for her brother...


    Although he worked outside, he still had to take money from his parents every month.


    Speaking of here, Maisie eased her tone a little. After a nce at Elizabeth, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you best


    friend with Snow? Go to talk to her. Ask her to help you and give some money to you so that you can


    finish college."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Elizabeth was immediately annoyed.

 Chapter 11 You Did It Again

    Chapter 11 You Did It Again


    She did not know why Snow broke up with her before, now, she finally understood.


    Everyone in this vige knew what kind of person her mother was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about? Simple! I will not support you to the junior college. If you


    want to finish college, you can earn your tuition and living expenses. I know you worked while you were


    in school. Where is the money you earn through your work-study program? Where is it?¡± Maisie asked


    angrily.


    Elizabeth was silent.


    Maisie gushed again, ¡°You probably gave the money to that poor boy Conor! Learn from Snow, have a


    rich boyfriend! Since you have low degree in school and do not have ability to make big money, you


    should know someone rich! What¡¯s the use of your beauty? You don¡¯t even take advantage of it!¡±


    Elizabeth was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t agree with her mother, so she said nothing.


    Martin sat aside and could not get a word in edgewise.


    Elizabeth was silent for a moment. Although her eyes were full of sadness, anger and hatred, she said


    with ambition, ¡°I will not learn from Snow to pick on rich men. I won¡¯t learn Conor who dislikes the poor


    but loves the rich. So what with my junior college degree? I am not capable now, it does not mean that I


    will be incapable forever. I will earn money by myself, at least I fell at ease to spend them!¡±


    ¡°Elizabeth, I support you! You will have a promising future!¡± Martin thumbed up immediately to


    Elizabeth.


    Her father was the only one understood her in the family.


    Maisie no longer argued with Elizabeth.


    Anyway, what was the point of just bickering?


    When Maisie had finished her meal, she put the chopsticks on the table and stood up, giving an


    impatient order, ¡°Wash the bowls as soon as possible, and then go to the mountains to pick up some


    herbs.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Elizabeth responded lightly.


    Maisie was not satisfied again and began to chatter, ¡°You did not go home every time you have a


    holiday. Now that you¡¯re home, go to work! Score, washed and air-dry the herbs after you.collect them.


    I wanted you to learn some medicine from your grandmother, hoping that you would be a doctor


    in the future. However, you failed to go to a medical university, but study in an architecture school to


    learn interior design. I wonder what¡¯s going on in your head!¡±


    Maisie¡¯s words had always been unpleasant to hear.


    Although Elizabeth had been ustomed to it, asionally she talked back.


    Martin was always a good man beside him, trying to ease the anger of the mother and daughter.


    Maisie went to the pharmacy downstairs.


    After Martin finished eating, Elizabeth got up to clear the table.


    Seeing she was unhappy at home, Martin said to her, ¡°Elizabeth! Why don¡¯t you go to work in your


    brother¡¯s city this summer vacation? With your brother to be with you, at least I feel relieved!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, am I really as bad as Mama says?¡± Elizabeth asked with a dejected heart, ¡°Why does mom


    always have so much dissatisfaction with me?¡±

 Chapter 12 Dream Came True

    Chapter 12 Dream Came True


    In her senior year of high school, she neglected her studies in order to take care of her father, so that


    she failed to get into the medical university that Maisie hoped for. She fell in love after she graduated


    from high school, Maisie kept scolding her.


    Martin showed a smile, ¡°You are good girl. You are filial, clever, sensible, diligent and ambitious. Your


    mother just wants you to be better. After all, parents expect their children to be sessful.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Elizabeth eased her mood and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you Dad.¡±


    She hoped that the reason her mother was strict to her was as her father said.


    Snow sent someone to carry out investigation on Elizabeth. Knowing that she was forced to find a job,


    broke up with her boyfriend and left LH City back to her hometown, Snow felt relieved.


    Next, Snow must think of a way to let the school leaders expel Elizabeth.


    Because, in this way, Elizabeth would never appear in LH City and Snow felt safe in the position as a


    richdy in Marsh Family.


    At the thought of this, Snow felt happy.


    It had been almost two months, and her vi in hometown should be finished soon!


    Snow asked Butler Lau to arrange for that she wanted to go home in style.


    It was a very busy day in the small town, not only because the sky was cloudless, but also because a


    million-dor cinnabar red BMW was driving slowly down the road.


    Everyone stood on the roadside, looking at this beautiful BMW, as if it was a treasure.


    Snow originally wanted to buy a red Lamborghini worth tens of millions, but Butler Lau refused, saying


    that Lamborghini was not suitable for bumpy road in the countryside.


    In desperation, Snow had to choose BMW which was ordinary to her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When Snow¡¯s BMW passed by the door of the pharmacy of Maisie, Maisie pulled Elizabeth mo


    together out of the shop, standing on the roadside to watch.


    It had been nearly two months that Elizabeth had not seen Snow. Snow sat in the back seat of the


    driver¡¯s seat, waving to the neighborhood.


    Wearing a dazzling diamond ring on her right hand and heavy make-up, Snow was dressed more


    fashionably than ever, and her skin was particrly fine with her bright red lips.


    At first, Elizabeth thought something had happened to her. Now it seemed that she really married a rich


    man, just as Maisie said.


    To be married to a rich man had been Snow¡¯s dream.


    Her dream hade true!


    Elizabeth smiled, nced at the envious Maisie, shook her head slightly, and turned back to the store.


    Martin sat in front of the revenue table to sort out the books. Seeing that Elizabethe in, he asked,


    ¡°Elizabeth, do you envy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯m not a saint. But I hope in the future, I can be an excellent interior designer, and then


    I can drive a car that I bought with my own money. That will be awesome!¡± Elizabeth, with a smile on


    her face, was full of hope for his future.


    As she spoke, she picked up the basket on the ground beside her and carried it behind her


    back.

 Chapter 13 Can鈥檛 Move and Be in Pain

    Chapter 13 Can¡¯t Move and Be in Pain


    Martin took out a small medicine box from under the cashier desk to Elizabeth and said to her, ¡°There


    are snakes in the mountain, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see. Then I¡¯ll go up to the mountain to get the medicine!¡± Elizabeth took the medicine box in her


    father¡¯s hand and put it in the bamboo basket behind her. Then she went to the back door, stepped on


    the field path and went to the opposite mountain.


    She helped her mother to go up to the mountain to collect herbs every day during this period she


    stayed at home. When one mountain was finished, she went to the next, and each mountain was


    deeper than thest.


    Maisie alwayspared her with Snow or Winnie.


    In a word, other people¡¯s daughter was the best, and Elizabeth was not as good as other people¡¯s


    daughter.


    Maisie wanted Anthony Lawrence her brother to learn medicine to her grandmother, but he was not


    interested in Traditional Chinese medicine and did not want to spend his whole life in this remote and


    poor vige.


    Elizabeth had been collecting herbs in the mountains with her grandmother since she was a child, and


    she was very interested in Traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, she failed to get admitted to a


    medical university, and Maisie refused to pay for her to study again. Therefore, she had to make do


    with life in this way.


    The mountain was not bustling and noisy like a city, but it had the prosperity of nature.


    Elizabeth squatted under a tree, collecting herbs in the withered branches and green grass, while


    listening to the singing of insects and birds.


    Today she was lucky that she picked lucid ganoderma and ginseng. Unconsciously, she had entered


    the deep mountain with towering trees and streams. Although it was summer, it was warm as spring.


    When Elizabetht picked a pinellia grass, she lifted eyes inadvertently and found a few beautiful deep


    purple flowers in the bush. From a distance they looked like pretty corn poppy.


    It was natural for girls to love flowers. Since the flower was beautiful, she wanted to took it back and


    nt it.


    When Elizabeth went over to have a look at them, she shocked.


    This was not a corn poppy, but...poppy!


    Poppies were an alien species. They were naturally absent in the vige.


    Why, then, were there poppies in the mountains?


    Elizabeth thought for a while and pulled out the poppies, put them into the bamboo basket behind and


    covered them with other herbs.


    Following the shapeless winding mountain road, Elizabeth continued to walk until she reached the top


    of the mountain, where she stood on a big rock and looked into the distance.


    The clouds were around the mountains, and it is as beautiful as arcadia.


    Elizabeth looked down from the distance. At the foot of the mountain, surrounded by mountains, there


    was arge field of red, pink, orange, yellow and purple flowers.


    Obviously, that vast field of flowers did not grow naturally.


    Those flowers...were poppies?!


    Who on earth was hiding in these mountains and wild forests to grow poppies?


    Elizabeth suddenly understood, turned and ran.


    The speed went down from the mountain was faster. When she was halfway down the mountain, she


    heard a scream.


    It was a man¡¯s voice.


    Elizabeth, frowning, subconsciously hid in a pile of bushes.


    ¡°Crack -- crack -- crack --¡±


    ¡°Is the snake dead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Get on my back and I¡¯ll carry you down to the doctor.¡±


    After hearing the voice of this person, Elizabeth suddenly felt familiar with it.


    ¡°No...I can¡¯t move. My feet are numb...And it hurts!¡± It was another man¡¯s voice.


    Darkened her eyes, Elizabeth tried to find where the two men¡¯s voice came.


    Under a tree not ten metres away, there were two men in their Hmong costumes.


    Seeing two blood holes in one of the men¡¯s ankles and a motionless ck and white snake lying near


    his feet, Elizabeth put down the bamboo basket on her back to check the man¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Coral snakes don¡¯t usually attack people. You must have stepped on it by ident.¡± Elizabeth took out


    the medicine cab from the bamboo basket and took out a small wooden box. There were several


    small brown pills in it.


    Without another word, she took one of the small pills, put it directly into the man¡¯s mouth, and told him


    to swallow it.


    Then, Elizabeth took out a syringe and snake venom serum to give the man a shot.


    The two men looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t fight back because they knew she was saving him.


    Then, Elizabeth took out the kettle from the bamboo basket and unscrewed the cap, and while she was


    washing the man¡¯s calf wound, she took out the tamping medicine bowl from the medicine box. Then


    she took the herbs from the basket and put them in the bowl, mashed them and put them on the man¡¯s


    calf wound, and took gauze to help him to fix it.


    ¡°After going down the mountain, see a doctor in town.¡± Elizabeth said and caught the eyes of another


    man when she raised her eyes.


    He had cold dark eyes and defined face. Though his dry lips and chin were covered with beard, his skin


    on his face showed that he was a young man in his twenties.


    They put on make-up to disguise who they really were. Although they were dressed in their own


    clothes, the ents with which she had just heard them were not at all like those of the people who


    lived there.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my friend.¡± The man thanked Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth was familiar with his voice. Suddenly, something came to her mind. She put her hand into the


    man¡¯s face and tore off the beard.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Elizabeth clutched the fake beard in her hand and stared at Jasper Marsh.


    This man was really haunted!


    Jasper pressed his lips and showed a shy smile. ¡°Hi, Honey, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Paul Han, bitten by a snake, looked at Elizabeth with a startled look.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper poked Paul on the shoulder with his elbow and said solemnly, ¡°She is Elizabeth, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Elizabeth!¡± Paul nodded.


    Frowning, Elizabeth did not pay attention to the two men, but casually picked up a branch to stir that


    coral snake.


    ¡°Dead already?¡± Elizabeth soliloquized, wondering whether she should take the snake back to make


    Chinese medicine. But the snake suddenly moved again.


    Seeing the snake moved again, Paul was scared and shrunk in into the arm of Jasper, hanging his


    hands around Jasper¡¯s neck like a girl.


    He was terrified of it biting him again.

 Chapter 14 Take Care of It as Soon as Possible

    Chapter 14 Take Care of It as Soon as Possible


    After Elizabeth took a branch to push the snake away, she could not helpughing looking back to see


    Paul¡¯s funny appearance.


    Her smile was like a flower in full bloom with pure and sweet fragrance, which attracted Jasper.


    Seeing Jasper was stunned, Paul patted his chest and coughed, ¡°Well, Jasper, we have business to


    do!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At the mention of business, the warm handsome face of Jasper became very serious.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Elizabeth asked curiously.


    Jasper and Paul looked at each other, exchanged eyes with unknown meaning.


    Elizabeth looked at them in amazement. Seeing them not speaking, she suddenly remembered she


    had seen this man get into an army vehicle, and now he was in this remote mountain forest.


    In view of this...


    Elizabeth suddenly thought of something, so she went to her bamboo basket, took out the purple


    poppies inside, and handed them to Jasper, ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±


    ¡°This......¡± Paul and Jasper looked at each other after seeing the poppy in Elizabeth¡¯s hand.


    Frowning, Jasper asked in cold voice, ¡°Where did you pick it?¡±


    ¡°The terrace beyond this mountain was full of these flowers. Are you two narcotics officers?¡± Elizabeth


    asked subconsciously.


    Things like this happened all the time in the border of the country.


    Jasper and Paul exchanged a look at each other, and remained silent.


    With a smile, she gave all the poppies to Jasper, ¡°Take them back! You don¡¯t have to climb to the top of


    the mountain to look. On the other side of the mountain, the mountains surround it, and the further you


    go, the harder it is to go up. In case you get trapped, I can¡¯t save you. So... You¡¯d better go back and


    try something else!¡±


    Jasper handed the flowers to Paul.


    ¡°We are just tourists,¡± Paul said, smiling at Elizabeth as he stuffed the poppy into the bag behind him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down together!¡± Elizabeth naturally did not believe his words, but she did not expose it.


    Jasper put Paul¡¯s arm around his shoulders, and then carried Paul on his back.


    Elizabeth gave a conscious nce at Jasper. The sun, shining through the thick leaves, tore the spots


    and sprinkled them on his body, as if ayer of gold had coated his handsome face.


    He was unkempt but good looking, Elizabeth had never seen one before.


    Jasper inadvertently turned his head and caught the eyes of Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth turned sharply round and averted her eyes, blushing, from Jasper.


    Jasper smiled when he found Elizabeth being coyly.


    After leading them down the mountain, Elizabeth learned that they had parked a local SUV at the foot


    of the mountain.


    She hade from mountain to mountain, not realizing that there was a battered local SUV at the foot


    of the mountain.


    After putting Paul into the car on the back seat, Jasper turned back to the front of Elizabeth.


    ¡°Go back after visiting your grandparents, ok?¡± Jasper looked at Elizabeth with spoiled eyes.


    Butler Lau said that Snow had bought a million-yuan BMW to visit her grandparents in her hometown.


    Snow¡¯s hometown was here, so he was not surprised to meet her here.


    Jasper felt that it was a destiny between Snow and him, so every time he encountered difficulties, she


    would appear in time to help him.


    And it made his heart get close to her gradually.


    Even Snow was unbearable as Butler Lau said, he would ept her.


    She was his beloved woman and she could spend his money. He was willing to give her money to


    spend, as long as she was happy.


    Elizabeth looked up the eyes of Jasper, without knowing why the man on earth to say these puzzling


    words to her.


    When she was about to ask him something, he suddenly seized her by the shoulders, came a step


    nearer, bent over her slightly, turned his head aside, and, unexpectedly, kissed her on the lips.


    Elizabeth suddenly felt a sense of coolness.


    The man¡¯s kiss, like a dragonfly on her lips for a few seconds, then left.


    ¡°You said you wanted the stars in the sky, and I ¡®picked¡¯ them for you and made them into a ne


    for you.¡± Jasper whispered softly in Elizabeth¡¯s ear, ¡°Honey, I will finish my work as soon as possible


    ande back to apany you. I may not be able to go home to see you now, but wait patiently for


    me.¡±


    The ¡°home¡± he said was the YISAN Vi he gave to ¡°Snow Sue¡±. He thought ¡°Elizabeth¡± was ¡°Snow¡±


    who had lived in YISAN Vi.


    He had not had time to see her in YISAN Vi, but he did not expect that he would meet her here. It


    was so nice that he could meet her before going back to YISAN Vi.


    After saying that, he kissed Elizabeth on her forehead.


    Elizabeth stood in still, stunned.


    The kiss, for Elizabeth, was like a fire, burning her ears until the man who had kissed her had turned


    back into the driver¡¯s seat, leaving his warm lips on her lips and forehead, affecting all her thoughts.


    The SUV was already moving and disappeared in the wind.


    Elizabeth had an unknown affection to this man.


    She did not blush before, but his kiss made her panic and at a loss.


    It was the second time she had seen him since that night.


    The first time, he suddenly forcibly kissed her and hurried away outside the fruit market.


    This time he hade and gone so suddenly.


    He always said strange things to her that keep her confused.


    Forget it, go home first!

 Chapter 15 Compassion

    Chapter 15 Compassion


    Elizabeth pressed her lips, took off the meteorite ne from her neck and carefully put it in her


    jacket pocket. Then she turned to walk on a field path.


    These days, Snow''s things made a big deal. After Snow left the town to go back to LH City, every


    person said to her grandparents that they had a filial granddaughter, who had a rich and handsome


    boyfriend, and they were about to get married. And they would go the wedding.


    In fact, from Snow back to the town until she left, they had never seen Snow''s boyfriend.


    Since Snow went back to her hometown to visit her elders, shouldn''t her boyfriende with her?


    Maisie said it at the dinner table.


    ¡°The man has no manners though he was rich. He is a good man!¡± Maisie was like sour grape.


    Elizabeth exined for Snow, ¡°Since he is rich, he must be busy making money! Besides, it''s not like


    the parents met. Mom, why nder a man behind his back?¡±


    ¡°Why do you stand for her?¡± said Maisie angrily.


    Elizabeth pressed her lips and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t. I just don''t think you should talk behind other people''s


    backs.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t want to argue with you. I don''t expect you to marry a rich man, anyway.¡± Maisie rolled her


    eyes at Elizabeth and continued to eat.


    Martin remained silent.


    After dinner, Elizabeth took out to call Anthony Lawrence, her brother.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, I am Elizabeth!¡±


    ¡°How did you change your phone number?¡±


    ¡°I was home. That mobile phone card is a campus card of LH City Architecture Institute. It is more


    expensive, so I changed a card.¡±


    ¡°You are home? Why did you suddenly go home? You still have a month to go to school!¡±


    ¡°Brother, can you lend me ten thousand yuan?¡±


    ¡°What do you want ten thousand yuan for?¡±


    ¡°For the tuition fee of my second year of school, as well as my living expenses!¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you ask mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°They won''t give...¡±


    ¡°But I don''t have so much money! You know, I spent out my money every month with zero deposit and I


    often asked money from Mom!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I''ll try other ways myself...¡± Elizabeth said in gloomy face.


    Anthony felt sorry for her and said, ¡°Why don''t you work in my city in thest month of your summer


    vacation? It is a seaside big city!¡±


    ¡°I can''t even get a job in LH City. It''s even harder to find a job in your city.¡± Elizabeth lost confidence in


    herself.


    Anthony said with a smile, ¡°What are you afraid of? Youe to my city tomorrow, and I will take care


    of you for a month! There will always be a job to pay for the tuition!¡±


    ¡°I''ll go now!¡± Elizabeth immediately was full of confidence.


    ¡°Now?¡± Anthony was astonished.


    Elizabeth said firmly, ¡°Yes! I''ll get the train ticket!¡±


    ¡°All right! Be careful on your way! Call me when you arrive!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Elizabeth renerved after the call with her brother.


    Anyway, her family lived near the train station, so it was easy to buy a ticket.


    When she left home dragging the suitcase, her father with a walking stick came out of the house.


    At the year Elizabeth was in junior in high school, her father was a construction worker, and


    identally fell down from the third floor of the construction site. Although he survived, his leg was


    broken.


    Martin hobbled to the front of Elizabeth and put the crumpled two thousand yuan into the hands of


    Elizabeth.


    ¡°It''s my private money. Take it.¡± Martin showed a smile on his old face, ¡°Don''t let your mom know.¡±


    Elizabeth looking at the Martin, nose a sour, tearful hugged the body some of the Martin bent.


    ¡°Elizabeth! Take good care of yourself. It is important to be happy and optimistic! And there are too


    many bad men in the world, you must learn to protect yourself!¡± Martin always said that.


    Elizabeth nodded, wiped away tears and forced a smile. Dragging luggage, she turned out of the door.


    She dare not look back to see her farther, for fear that she could not help crying again.


    Elizabeth decided she would go home easily after this trip.


    Even when she was in the most distressed situation, this home was not her refuge after all.


    Well¡­ Where was her true refuge?


    The night gradually swallowed up her lonely back.


    Elizabeth felt that she had embarked on another endless road...


    Train station, ticket hall.


    ¡°Are there really no hard seats? What about the hard sleeper? Soft sleeper also works! As long as


    there is a ticket! I''ll take it!¡± Elizabeth said repeatedly. She did not expect that the ticket to BJ City was


    hard to buy.


    The conductor was impatient, ¡°There is none tonight! There are only for the day after tomorrow, how


    about buy one for the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I''d like a refund on this soft sleeper ticket to BJ City.¡± At this time, the side of the ticket change


    window suddenly sounded a maic male voice.


    Elizabeth had heard it was a ticket to BJ city. When he was about to refund the ticket, she rushed to


    him and seized his hand.


    ¡°Sir, can you give me this ticket?¡± Elizabeth begged. She only had the ticket to BJ City in her eyes.


    She took his hand, trembling. There were traces of crying on her face. The pitiful look made the man


    distressed.


    It seemed that this girl wanted to go to BJ City very much.


    The man showedpassion and said politely, ¡°Sure, but you''ll have to let go of my hand before I can


    give you the ticket.¡±


    Elizabeth realized at the time that she was grasping his hand.


    ¡°Yes, I''m sorry!¡± Subconsciously she let go of his hand and apologized awkwardly.


    The man''s voice, as usual, was soft and pleasant to hear, ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±


    Hearing this pleasant voice, Elizabeth raised her head in amazement and looked at the man.


    He was dressed in a dark silver suit, elegant and refined, tall but not burly, at least 1.8 meters tall.


    And this man''s features, like God''s hand crafted works of art, were perfect.


    He was handsome!


    This was Elizabeth''s first impression of this man. It was first time in her life that she has been a


    nympho. Oh, no! It was her second time being a nymphomaniac!

 Chapter 16 Cried for That Man

    Chapter 16 Cried for That Man


    Because Elizabeth feel the man looked like that man broke into her house at that night.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Elizabeth hesitated and thought there was no a coincidence in the world.


    ¡°Give me your ID card.¡± The man said with a warm face like spring breeze.


    His sharp ck eyes were cold and deep, but they were gentle.


    And he had some resemnce to the man she had saved.


    Elizabeth held out her ID card to the man in a daze.


    The man took Elizabeth''s ID card and said to the clerk at the window, ¡°Hello, could you please refund


    this ticket for me and then use this ID card to buy this ticket again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a moment, please.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Keep your ticket and id card, please. Have a nice trip!¡±


    ¡°Here''s your ticket!¡± the man smiled, put the ticket and id card into Elizabeth''s hand and turned to leave


    gracefully.


    ¡°Wait...¡± I haven''t paid you yet...


    After Elizabeth recovered to her sense, the man disappeared in the bustling ticket hall.


    However, she managed to get a ticket to BJ City.


    Elizabeth took the ticket on the express train. In the conductor''s lead, Elizabeth realized that this ticket


    turned out to be ¡°senior soft sleeper¡±!


    The conductor pushed open the door and smiled at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth walked into the luxurious carriage and found a man sat on the sofa talking on the phone with


    others.


    And this man... was who gave her this ticket!


    Elizabeth was in surprise.


    ¡°I''m already on the train. If the car can''t be fixed, send someone to tow it. Well, I''m in a webinar right


    now, and I''ll get back to the rest.¡±


    The man finally hung up the phone. Just as Elizabeth wanted to give him the ticket money, the man


    picked up the headset, put a silverptop on hisp, and spoke fluently in English.


    Elizabeth leaned over to take a look, only to find that the man was chatting with several foreigners in


    suits.


    Er...That was high end!


    Elizabeth had to sit back to the seat, looking around the carriage of this superior soft sleeper. Under the


    hanging twin beds were two sofas, with a shared coffee table with an internal mobile phone on it, a TV


    on the other side, and a private bathroom, with wireless Inte.


    The tone of the carriage was noble gold, which looked luxurious.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The man seemed to want to talk for a long time, Elizabeth had to lie on the sofa and y on the cell


    phone. Later, she was hungry.


    Elizabeth remembered that she did not eat dinner. She had to catch the train, so she did not buy


    something to eat.


    After about an hour, the man finally took off his headset and closed hisptop.


    Elizabeth got up from the sofa and greeted with the man, ¡°Hello! Thank you for giving me the ticket.


    How much is it, please? I''ll give you the money.¡±


    The man looked at Elizabeth after hearing that.


    However, before the man spoke, Elizabeth¡¯s belly suddenly sounded because of hunger.


    Elizabeth was in embarrassment.

 Chapter 17 Can I Sing?

    Chapter 17 Can I Sing?


    The man smiled, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table, looked at Elizabeth and asked, ¡°Do you


    have any dishes that you don''t eat?¡±


    Elizabeth shook her head subconsciously.


    The man ordered food over the phone.


    ¡°I didn''t have dinner either. Let''s have dinner together.¡±


    The man hung up the phone and said with a smile.


    Elizabeth seemed to understand that the man did not want to take her ticket money, so she stopped


    asking.


    After the food was served, the man took out his own chopsticks. He identally saw the woman sitting


    opposite him looking at himself with embarrassment.


    Perhaps feeling he was special, the man put away his chopsticks, picked up the disposable chopsticks


    and ate with Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth said hurriedly, ¡°It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to care about me. You can do whatever you


    want.¡±


    She said with an embarrassing smile on her face.


    The man smiled and gracefully picked up the disposable tableware for dinner.


    Elizabeth secretly looked at the man while eating.


    His demeanour was aristocratic and he did not fit to the surroundings. It was a ¡°superior soft sleeper¡±


    carriage, but it still made him look condescending.


    The gap between people may be here.


    After eating, the steward took away the dinner box on the coffee table. Elizabeth and the man did not


    have much conversation.


    Elizabeth was bored and took out her phone to pay games. Ciara Yip, her friend suddenly sent her a


    WeChat.


    ¡®Elizabeth ¨C I broke up,fort me!¡¯-- Ciara.


    Broke up?! Elizabeth was slightly startled and sent a ¡°hug¡± emoji.


    ¡®He cheated on me! I caught him having sex with my college roommate in his rental apartment!¡¯ --


    Ciara.


    Elizabeth was silent after seeing the message.


    Something simr happened to her, too.


    Conor dated her and the other woman. And he thought it was normal, which really broke her heart.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Elizabeth also needed to beforted, so she didn''t know how tofort Ciara.


    In fact, what happened to her was even more tragic than what happened to Ciara.


    Then came another message from Ciara..


    ¡®Tragic, right? But it happened to me.¡¯ -- Ciara.


    ¡®Ciara, don''t be sad, it''s not worth shedding tears for the man who cheated on you!¡¯ - Elizabeth.


    This sentence was for Elizabeth herself too.


    ¡®Elizabeth, I want to hear you sing me ¡°I''m happy.¡±¡¯ -- Ciara.


    Elizabeth was good at singing. She sang better than a singer in karaoke. She was a Miao girl, who


    could sing and dance.


    ¡®I''m on the train now, so I can''t sing it to you!¡¯ - Elizabeth.


    ¡®I really want to hear you sing,fort me! Elizabeth, please, I''m breaking my heart.¡¯ -- Ciara.


    Elizabeth looked at the small request from Ciara. She took a nce at the man sitting opposite on the


    sofa working with aptop.


    ¡°Sir, May I sing?¡±


    Elizabeth asked shamelessly, and decided to sing for her friend.

 Chapter 18 Love His Girlfriend

    Chapter 18 Love His Girlfriend


    The man lifted his eyes to see Elizabeth. He smiled, ¡°Sure if you sing well.¡±


    Elizabeth was embarrassed. Blushing, she picked up the phone and turned on the recorder. As she


    looked up at the man sitting opposite her, she remembered the man who had been hurt that night...


    Was it the same person or not?


    Elizabeth was not sure but she thought they looked like. If he was not, she felt difference between their


    personalities.


    Although she saw him twiceter, but the man kissed her forcibly every time he appeared.


    And this man in front of her was elegant!


    Seeing this handsome man, Elizabeth would be confused, so she simply closed her eyes and began to


    sing.


    After Elizabeth finished singing, she immediately sent a message to Ciara.


    She hoped that her singing would really bringfort to her friend.


    At this point, apuse was heard.


    Elizabeth looked to the sound and saw the man put down his hand, smiled and praised, ¡°You sing very


    well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Elizabeth was d to hear that.


    The man then said, ¡°Can you sing another song?¡±


    ¡°Which song do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°The one you are good at.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Elizabeth smile, found out the lyrics on the phone, and sang a cheerful song.


    The man listened andy down on the sofa. With his hands crossed on the back of his head and the


    corners of his mouth slightly raised, he listened quietly with his eyes closed.


    Undeniably, the girl''s voice was really good, like a sweet but not greasy.


    After singing, Elizabeth found that the man had been lying on the sofa asleep.


    The air conditioning temperature in thepartment was low. Elizabeth took the thin quilt in the


    opposite bed and covered it gently for the man.


    The sleeping appearance of this man was good-looking. His face was bright and fair, his eyebrows


    were bushy, his nose was high, and his lips were beautiful, all of which showed nobility and grace.


    Looking at the man''s sleep, Elizabeth suddenly felt very familiar with it.


    As she thought about it for a moment, she realized that the man in front of her looked very much like


    the man who had crawled into her room wounded that night and whom she had kindly saved.


    But how could it be so coincidental? She had already left LH City.


    Looking at this elegant man, Elizabeth could not help but smile. In her most awkward time, it was good


    that she met a kind person......


    The next morning, the train was about to arrive at BJ City.


    After Hugo Marsh woke up, he found himself covered with a thin quilt, subconsciously he looked to the


    opposite bed.


    The girly on her side, sleeping peacefully.


    This quilt on the body should be covered by this girlst night!


    Hugo smiled with certainty.


    At this moment, the steward knocked on the door of the carriage and gently reminded, ¡°Dear


    passengers, the train will arrive at BJ City in half an hour.¡±


    It seemed that she heard the knock on the door and warm reminder, the girl, frowning, was about to


    wake up.


    Hugo came to his sense, took out the toiletries from the suitcase, and went into the bathroom.


    Elizabeth sat up suddenly on the bed, hurriedly took out her phone and looked at the time. She


    breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if she had overslept.


    She moved to the bed side in a daze, wanted to step the pedal to get down, but she identally fell


    down.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah -¡±


    Outside the door came a cry of pain. Hugo immediately put down his towel, opened the door and went


    out.


    The girl sat on the ground, scowling and rubbing the ankle of her right foot.


    ¡°What''s the matter with you?¡± Hugo quickly walked to the side of Elizabeth, squatted down and asked


    with concern.


    Elizabeth pressed her lips and did not want to tell him that she had fallen out of bed because she had


    missed her footing.


    Elizabeth was silent. Hugo could guess what happened, he could not helpughing.


    What a silly girl!


    ¡°What''s so funny...¡± Elizabeth was frowning and muttering, with someints in her voice.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Hugo looked at Elizabeth and apologized politely. Then he reached out and grabbed her


    ankle.


    No sooner had he touched her than she cried ¡°Pain¡±.


    She was in sprain.


    ¡°I''ll help you up first!¡±


    Hugo grasped Elizabeth''s arm. When he pulled her up, he found that this girl was light


    In other words, this girl was thin and looked a little fragile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Elizabeth said politely and then sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°You''re wee.¡±


    Hugo smiled, and then turned to pack up his things.


    After the train arrived at the station, Elizabeth pulled the suitcase, while hopping forward with one foot.


    Hugo called the steward to help him to take the suitcase. He walked up to the Elizabeth and held her


    up.


    The sudden embrace made Elizabeth ttered, and the suitcase in hand was taken by the steward.


    The steward just saw them off the train and out of the security line.


    Hugo put her down, and then pointed to his suitcase and said, ¡°You can sit on my suitcase and I will


    push you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s all right. I can go by myself.¡± Elizabeth declined with a smile.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re going to hop all the way?¡± asked Hugo, frowning at the exit which was far away.


    Elizabeth took a nce not at the exit, as well as this crowded crowd.


    ¡°I, I, sit on your suitcase!¡± Elizabeth smiled awkwardly.


    Hugo showed a smile and carried Elizabeth to the suitcase.


    His suitcase was big and sturdy. It was good for a person to sit on it, and Elizabeth was light.


    Hugo pushed his suitcase with one and pulled Elizabeth¡¯s suitcase with the other. He told Elizabeth,


    ¡°Sit firmly.¡±

 Chapter 19 She Save Him

    Chapter 19 She Save Him


    In the eyes of others, especially in the eyes of the women passing by, such a handsome boy really


    spoiled his girlfriend!


    Therefore, Elizabeth found that there are many young women cast envious eyes to her.


    However, to tell the truth, Elizabeth found that it was funny to be pushed sitting on the suitcase.


    Out of the station, a red Ferrari parked on the side of the road was particrly attractive.


    Hugo pushed Elizabeth toward the red Ferrari.


    At this point, a woman in a ck suit dress and high heels, fashionable and professional, got off the


    car.


    She had her hair cut short, with a mane of hair falling behind her right ear and a string of tinum


    tassel earrings hanging from her lobe.


    ¡°Hugo, I thought you couldn''t make it.¡± The woman came forward with a big smile, but her smile


    suddenly stopped when she saw a strange woman sitting on a suitcase of Hugo.


    ¡°Well.¡± Hugo echoed faintly to the sound.


    On his way back to BJ City, his car broke down for no reason and he almost had a car ident. He


    failed to book a ne ticket or a high-speed train ticket, but luckily there was a train station nearby.


    ¡°Where''s your assistant? Why isn''t he with you?¡± The woman asked, ignoring Elizabeth.


    ¡°He went awayst night because something happened at home,¡± answered Hugo in a few words.


    He did not intend to return his assistant''s train ticket, but feeling that someone else might need it, he


    kindly did so. As it turned out, someone really needed the train ticket.


    After a pause, Hugo continued, ¡°Take thisdy to the hospital first. She sprained her ankle.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± The woman pursed her red lips involuntarily.


    ¡°I''ll take a taxi myself. I am going first.¡± Hugo seemed to be in a hurry. He picked up his briefcase and


    ran to the tform over there.


    Before she could thank Hugo, Elizabeth watched his back leaving. She turned around to look at the


    jealous woman in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Actually... my foot is ok...¡±


    ¡°Since it is ok, why don¡¯t you get down from the suitcase?¡± snapped the woman.


    Elizabeth immediately jumped down from Hugo¡¯s suitcase,nding on one foot.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When the woman saw that she was jumping on one foot and lifting up her right foot, not as if she were


    pretending to be ill, and because of Hugo, she asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Hugo?


    ¡°What?¡± Elizabeth froze what was the rtionship?


    ¡°Well, you have abined ''urban and rural'' feeling, you sure have nothing to do with Hugo.¡± The


    woman said to herself.


    Elizabeth heard the irony in her remarks, but she knew that the woman was interested in that man, so


    she grinned. ¡°Do you know how I hurt my foot?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± The woman rolled her eyes.


    ¡°We did strenuous exercise on a narrow bed on the train. We immersed in it and identally fell off the


    bed together,¡± said Elizabeth.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Sure enough, the woman became anxious.


    The reason why the women were so credulous of Elizabeth''s words was simply because what Hugo


    did to Elizabeth had never been done to other women.


    Hugo never had an affair with any woman, let alone let a woman sitting on his suitcase, and he pushes


    it!


    What was more, he chose take a taxi in order for her to take this woman to the hospital.


    Did this woman know what Hugo was?


    Hannah Smith, staring at Elizabeth, gnashed her teeth out of anger.


    Elizabeth smirked with satisfaction.


    Hannah rolled eyes at Elizabeth, grabbed Hugo¡¯s suitcase, turned to her sports car, and drove the car


    away.


    After Hannah left, Elizabeth took out her mobile phone to call her brother.


    The phone rang for a long time, but Anthony did not answer it.


    Elizabeth he might be sleeping, so she put the suitcase t, sat in the suitcase, waiting for her brother


    to call back.


    BJ City was bustling like LH City.


    She was at the bottom of city, and someone was at the top.


    It was a special day for DL Estate Building, which was a subsidiary of Lengs Group.


    DL Estate had all construction projects, including nning department, design department, bidding


    department, audit department, engineering department, budget department, settlement department,


    financial department, etc.


    The morning sun was warm and the sky was cloudless.


    DL Estate, a busypany, was facing a major personnel change. Many people worked in whispers,


    keeping an eye on thetest news that came in from time to time.


    In the conference room on the top floor, the air was quivering with cold, in stark contrast to the


    sunshine outside, as shareholders met to elect a new general manager.


    ¡°If Hugo cannot arrive on time, then the position of the general manager may have to change!¡±


    Men in suits and ties sat in arge conference room.


    ¡°Is it too early for Uncle to say that?¡±


    A cold voice came from the sliding ss doors of the conference room.


    Everyone looked at the sound, after the secretary opened the door, Hugo came it proudly.


    Antonio Marsh pressed his lips when he saw Hugo came to the meeting safely, and his eyes were grim.


    After looking at each other, the people on the spot began to stand up and apud the new general


    manager.


    Antonio stared at the assistant angrily, stood up and went away...


    Hugo knew who had tampered with his car, but he had no proof.


    After the meeting, Hugo went to the new general manager''s office.


    As soon as he sat down at his desk, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    ¡°Brother, why do you call me?¡±


    A warm smile appeared on his face when he answered the phone.


    He must have not seen his brother for half a year.


    ¡°Hugo, go to airport to pick your sister-inw at three o''clock in the afternoon.¡± The sound of Jasper


    came through the receiver.


    His brother always talked like this, and spoke to anyone as if he were giving orders.


    Hugo did not care about it, but could not helpughing, ¡°I have not seen you for half a year. When did


    you make a girlfriend, brother?¡±


    ¡°She saved my life.¡±


    ¡°So, brother, are you going to devote your body to her?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure!¡±


    In fact, Jasper at the moment was out of the task in BJ City, but he was not convenient to show up to


    meet Snow, so he had to ask his brother to help him.

 Chapter 20 His Brother鈥檚 Girlfriend

    Chapter 20 His Brother¡¯s Girlfriend


    Jasper did not expect that Snow said to Butler Lau and the she wanted to visit BJ City after a few days


    back from her hometown.


    This was a coincidence or a deliberate ploy behind it.


    Since Jasper said goodbye to ¡°Snow Sue¡± at the foot of the mountain, he had never called ¡°Snow Sue¡±


    these days.


    He wanted to send SMS greetings to Snow, but after he learned something about Snow from Butler


    Lau, he did not know how to face her.


    In his heart, he really missed her.


    However, Butler Lau said, Snow was a woman who spent a lot of money and her private life was


    chaotic.


    Snow often brought a group of friends to YISAN Vi for a Party, drinking and dancing.


    Not only did this woman enjoy showing off her wealth and breasts on live TV, but she also liked to flirt


    with some of her better-looking male bodyguards.


    Listening to Butler Lau¡¯s description about Snow, Jasper darkened his face.


    Why was this Snow so different from the Snow he knew?


    Doubts were doubts but facts were facts.


    Since he liked this woman and he would ept everything this woman did.


    However, he could allow her to spend money like water and ept that she took friends to his house,


    but he could not tolerate her flirting with other men.


    Jasper let Butler Lau tell Snow, if he found her had an affair with a man, he would not let her go!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    If she did not like him, she could refuse when Butler Lau picked her up.


    However, she did not refuse, but went willingly with Butler Lau.


    So that alone was proof enough that she had epted him with all her heart.


    Since she was his fiancee, she should be behaved as his fiancee.


    As for the marriage, Old Master Marsh knew that she had save his grandson, so he agreed.


    In fact, Old Master Marsh had already chosen several well-matched youngdies for his eldest


    grandson. But when they heard that he nned to stay in the army for the rest of his life, they all


    backed out.


    None of the women wanted to marry him. Old Master Marsh was helpless in the face of the women


    who only wanted to gain the wealth and power of the Marsh Family.


    Nowadays, true love was hard to find!


    The fact that his eldest grandson mentioned that he had a woman he wanted to marry satisfied him.


    Since Jasper took initiative that he wanted to marry a woman, this woman must matter in his heart.


    Old Master Marsh proposed that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to retire from the army.


    Unexpectedly, his eldest grandson, who was so obstinate that he had set his mind on the army, had


    agreed.


    Why should Old Master Marsh disagree with that?


    Over the receiver, Hugo continued, ¡°Does grandpa know about your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I have long heard from grandpa that he wanted to force you to retire from the army taking advantage


    of your marriage! Now, you have a girlfriend, grandpa must be very happy! You are the first heir of the


    Marsh Family, it is normal that grandpa forced you to retire from the army!¡±


    ¡°So you support Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Brother, I took back DL Estate from Uncle Antonio!¡±


    ¡°I would have given it to you, if it hadn''t been for Uncle Antonio...¡±


    ¡°DL Estate belongs to Lengs Group, and you are the future sessor of Lengs Group, so DL Estate is


    yours. I will ¡®fight side by side¡¯ with you. Why should you give me DL Estate?¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to hear that! I am gonna hang up.¡±


    Jasper hung up before Hugo said a word.


    He... forgot to tell Hugo the contact information of his sister-inw!


    Jasper then sent Snow''s name and contact information to Hugo.


    Lengs group had three major property properties: TS Estate, DL Estate and RH Estate. The TS Estate


    specialized in electronic industry, DL Estate specialized in construction industry, and RH Estate


    specialized in the entertainment industry.


    Peter Marsh, his grandfather was the leader of the Lengs Group, and the future heir was Jasper.


    As for Hugo Marsh...


    He was the helper of his brother.


    Hugo dared not cross the line.


    Before long, Hannah returned with a bouquet of flowers in her hand.


    ¡°Hugo, congrattions, you are now the general manager!¡±


    Hannah gave the flowers to Hugo. It was awkward that a woman sent a man flowers.


    Hugo did not receive it, and Hannah ced the flowers in a decorative vase.


    ¡°How''s the girl''s foot?¡± asked Hugo as he sat down at the desk and opened the papers.


    Hannah was shocked physically and mentally, feeling displeased.


    She did not expect that Hugo was still missing that woman!


    While tending to the flowers in the vase, Hannah replied with jealousy, ¡°The doctor said her foot was


    fine. She was just pretending!¡±


    ¡°Pretending?¡±


    Hugo was stunned. How could she be fine falling down from bed so high?


    ¡°Yes! She was pretending, and she was fine!¡± Hannah made it clear.


    Hugo smiled, as if he was in soliloquize, ¡°Good.¡±


    That was it?


    Hannah turned around and looked at Hugo in a strange way. Shouldn''t he show his disgust at the girl


    for lying? Why, he couldn''t help smiling?


    ¡°Hugo, what''s your rtionship with that girl?¡± Hannah could not help asking.


    Hugo was silent andpletely absorbed in the work. He picked up the mobile phone on his desk and


    asked, ¡°Lee, how is the nning of the Hope Primary School project going in AY Vige Area?¡±


    Hugo ignored her, so Hannah turned to leave the general manager''s office. She was a childhood friend


    of Hugo, but she was worse than a one-night stand with him.


    Hannah was angry about that and scolded Elizabeth for a thousand times in heart.


    As a result, Elizabeth sneezed for several times.


    Elizabeth rubbed her nose. She called her brother again for her Brother did not call back.


    It was finally connected. Elizabeth could not help butin, ¡°Brother, you finally answered my


    phone!¡±

 Chapter 21 Sing in a Club

    Chapter 21 Sing in a Club


    "Are you...Elizabeth?" A woman''s voice came on the receiver.


    Elizabeth thought she had dialed the wrong number and subconsciously looked at the phone number


    on the screen.


    "Your brother isn''t up yet. Have you been to BJ City? I''ming to pick you up." continued the woman.


    Elizabeth asked nkly, ¡°Hello, excuse me...Who''s that?"


    "My name is Reeva, your brother''s girlfriend." Reeva answered like a queen.


    Listening to the voice of Reeva, Elizabeth felt her aura fielding over from the phone.


    Elizabeth said, ¡°Sister-inw."


    "It''s lovely! Keep your phone on and I''ll call you back when I get there." Reeva continued.


    Elizabeth said yes and Reeva hang up the phone.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Her brother did note but her future sister-inw.


    Elizabeth was speechless to her brother.


    About half an hour, Elizabeth''s mobile phone rang again. She answered the phone.


    "Sister-inw?"


    "Yes, I arrived. Where are you?"


    "I''m on the road side at the exit."


    ''I see you, look across the road!


    Elizabeth looked up across the road. On the driver''s seat of a silver Santana car sat a woman holding a


    mobile phone, waving to her.


    Elizabeth had to limp to her, dragging the suitcase.


    Reeva found Elizabeth¡¯s leg was inconvenient, so she got off the car, took her suitcase and asked in


    concern, ¡°what happened to your feet?"


    "It''s a sprain, it doesn''t matter." Elizabeth grinned.


    Reeva put Elizabeth''s suitcase into the trunk, and then helped her sit on the passenger seat.


    "Fasten your seat belts!"


    Reeva sat back to driver''s seat and exhorted.


    Elizabeth nodded and pulled down the seat belt to fasten it.


    "I heard from Anthony, you want to work here?" Reeva asked as she drove.


    Elizabeth answered, "HMMM".


    Reeva continued, ¡°You have not graduated from the university, and, you are from a junior college. It''s


    hard to find a good job in BJ City."


    "I know..." Before she came, she had thought of it, but she didn''t want to stay at home, so she...was


    here.


    Reeva nced at Elizabeth and continued, ¡°You brother said you sing well. Do you have the interest to


    sing in a club?"


    "Sing in a club?" Elizabeth looked dazed.


    Reeva nced at Elizabeth. She found that Elizabeth did not know about the job, so she exined, ¡°It


    is like a singer in a bar, but a club is more luxurious!"


    "Well¡­ Can I make a lot of money?" Elizabeth asked bluntly since she was really short of money.


    Reeva answer with a smile, ¡°The fastest to earn a lot of money in BJ City is to climb on the rich man''s


    bed!"


    Elizabeth chose to shut up.


    It was good that she could have a job, why should she be picky?


    Reeva might think in this way!


    Elizabeth was a little disappointed, but she understood why Reeva said so.


    The car stopped at the traffic lights.


    Reeva said to Elizabeth, ¡°The biggest characteristic of BJ City is there are many cars!"


    "Well..." Elizabeth nodded lightly and looked outside the window.


    A magnificent high-rise building immediately attracted the attention of Elizabeth.


    Lengs Group!


    Seeing the striking sign on the top floor of the building, Elizabeth felt carsick and wanted to breathe, so


    she dropped the window. She then turned to look at Reeva and asked, ¡°Is the headquarters of Lengs


    Group in BJ City?"


    "Yes! You don''t know it?" Reeva, staring at the traffic light not far away, answered absent-minded.


    Elizabeth showed a smile. She had just known about it. But she had learned about the reputation of


    Lengs Group.


    It was one of the internationalrge enterprises. Presumably the third-rate college graduates students


    liker was unable to work in!


    At this point, a bold ck SUV followed the car.


    Jasper hit the brakes and nced at the traffic lights not far away. It needs to wait for another minute.


    In the silver Santana car, Reeva was bored and suddenly said to Elizabeth, ¡°Elizabeth, sing a song to


    me."


    Elizabeth agreed and sang, leaning on the window.


    It was a sweet, refreshing sound that attracted the attention of Jasper in the driver''s seat of a


    domineering ck SUV.


    Then Jasper found Elizabeth sitting in the silver Santana car. He froze.


    Snow?!


    The time he was injured and saved by her, he left at the dawn.


    Before leaving, he carried her to bed from the mat. At the same time, he saw clearly her true face.


    She was a little baby fat, elegant, with curved eyebrows, long eyshes quivering slightly and thin lips


    like rose.


    Looking at her lips, he remembered the feeling of kissing her.


    The first time, she said, it was her first kiss, so was he.


    The second time, he forced to kiss her, because miss.


    The third time, he kissed her again because of his gratitude.


    He had never been in love. He had never had a woman.


    Before, he had felt as if he were alone and had always put his own life behind him.


    Now that he had more to worry about, he took more care of his life.


    It was this woman who gave him a desire to protect her and spoil her for the rest of his life.


    Jasper had been living in barracks with his father. At the age of 16, he was admitted to the military in


    advance.


    At 20, he became the youngest major General in history, and he also spent a lot of time away from


    home in the military. Later, because of his keen mind, he was sent to a famous police academy abroad


    for training, and after returning, he became a part-time special forces soldier.


    From birth to now, he had been working for the country.


    So he never had feelings of his own.


    Only this time, he was moved by her.


    When he back home, he said to grandpa that he wanted to marry her righteously.


    Recalling this, here, Jasper wondered if Snow should arrive at the BJ City at 3 o''clock in the afternoon?


    Why had she showed up here suddenly?


    "Snow Sue!"


    Jasper gave a knee-jerk cry.

 Chapter 22 Go Buy Condom

    Chapter 22 Go Buy Condom


    At this time, Reeva pressed the button on the door to lift the window to close the window on Elizabeth¡¯s


    side.


    The air conditioner was on in the car, and the stupid girl had the window open!


    ¡°How do you think my singing, Reeva?¡± Elizabeth asked with a smile after finished singing.


    Reeva answered with great satisfaction, ¡°Good! Go to the club and sing!"


    Jasper at this time made a call to Butler Lau and learned that Snow was packing suitcase in YISAN


    Vi in LH City, nning to have lunch before she took a ne to BJ City. He realized he had made a


    mistake.


    After she arrived her brother¡¯s house in BJ City, Elizabeth felt chaos...


    Reeva look gorgeous, but she was a woman who did not love to tidy up.


    "Anthony, your sister is here. Get up!"


    Reeva said and walked into the bedroom.


    The door was slummed shut.


    Elizabeth, dragging the suitcase, jumped to the sofa on one foot and sat down after she moved away


    those messy magazines on it.


    "Be quiet, bastard!" Reeva¡¯s voice came from the house.


    "Baby...Let me kiss..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Your sister is still outside!"


    "But I want you now..."


    Elizabeth could not hear the words behind clearly. She did not expect the sound instion effect of the


    room was so bad.


    This apartment was not big, with one sitting rood, one bedroom, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    Elizabeth looked round. It was like a single apartment. Actually, the apartment building looked quite


    imposing from the outside.


    More importantly, the apartment building was opposite the DL Estate Building, which was owned by the


    renowned Lengs Group.


    When Elizabeth was at school, she heard his ssmates and teachers mentioned that thispany


    was a famous real estatepany, but its business was not only real estate, but also hotels, shopping


    malls and other industries.


    Unfortunately, this bigpany didn''t take interns.


    The door was open.


    Elizabeth looked to the sound and saw her brother¡¯s head. He said embarrassedly, ¡°Elizabeth! Go


    downstairs and buy me a box of condoms!"


    "Me?" Elizabeth was shocked.


    Anthony nodded and winked, ¡°Please, sister, it is urgent!"


    "Where can I buy it?" Elizabeth asked, ashamed.


    Elizabeth grinned, ¡°Just below our apartment, outside the main entrance, next to the snack vending


    machine. There is a condom vending machine."


    "Brother!" With great reluctance, Elizabeth got up from the sofa and limped toward the door.


    Anthony shut the door and did not notice Elizabeth¡¯s foot was hurt.


    On the other side, after finishing works, Hugo realized that he did not take a bathst night, now he felt


    very ufortable, so he decided to take a bath in the apartment. In the afternoon he had to pick up


    Snow Sue, his "future sister-inw".


    When he left thepany and went back downstairs, he happened to see a girl he knew. She was


    limping out of the front door of the apartment.


    She walked over to the machine and looked it up and down, but there was no sign of her dropping her


    money into the machine''s slot.


    In fact, Elizabeth was chagrined.


    She had never used the vending machine before, so she had to study how to use it.


    Seeing this, Hugo went over to her.


    "Aren''t your feet well yet?"


    Elizabeth was startled by a familiar voice behind her.


    Elizabeth turned and found he was the good - hearted handsome boy she met in the morning.


    ¡°I am ok.¡± Elizabeth grinned.


    Hugo subconsciously looked at Elizabeth¡¯ foot, feeling she was not pretending.


    "What a coincidence! Here you are!" Elizabeth continued.


    When Hugo was about to say that the apartment was in his name, he stopped but asked kindly, "Do


    you need my help?"


    "I just don''t know how to buy condoms..." Elizabeth said thoughtlessly. Then she realized that she had


    made a mistake, ¡°I bought it for my brother and sister-inw."


    "What brand do your brother and sister-inw want?" asked Hugo calmly.


    Elizabeth wanted to dig a hole to hide herself, it was embarrassing.


    ¡°Why don''t you talk?¡± asked Hugo calmly.


    Elizabeth flushed at this point.


    "Buy whatever brand you think is good..."


    Elizabeth did not know how to answer. She let the handsome boy to choose.


    Unexpectedly, Hugo was embarrassed, ¡°I did not use one before, so I don''t know which one is good."


    "......" Elizabeth froze suddenly.


    At this point, the phone in Elizabeth''s pocket rang, and she had to answer the phone first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, her brother Anthony shouted on the phone, ¡°Elizabeth! Where


    are you? Why does it take so long to buy a condom! Your sister-inw is in urgent."


    "Shit, don''t mention me, ok?" The receiver came Reeva¡¯s voice.


    Elizabeth was in astonishment, ¡°Brother, which brand do you want?"


    "Durex, the thin and threaded one! Strawberry vor!" Anthony replied.


    Anthony¡¯s sound over the phone was so loud that Hugo could hear clearly what brand he wanted.


    "Ok!"


    Elizabeth answered in a stunned way. When she hung up the phone, Hugo had bought for her.


    "Ding -- please take the item you want, thank you, wee next time."


    The vending machine made a niceputer girl sound.


    Elizabeth looked down subconsciously and then took out the condom box from the container.


    "Thank you, I''ll give you the money..."


    "No." Hugo smiled and went to the gate alone.


    Elizabeth limped to follow him.


    When Hugo was in the elevator, he found that Elizabeth had note in, so he went out to have a


    look.


    Elizabeth was jump on one foot, having a painful face.


    "Didn''t Hannah take you to the doctor this morning?" asked Hugo suddenly.


    Elizabeth raised her head and caught Hugo¡¯s serious eyes.

 Chapter 23 See Him Again

    Chapter 23 See Him Again


    "I... my brother came and she didn¡¯t take me to the hospital." Elizabeth smiled. She spoke bad words to


    that woman this morning, so she¡¯d better spare her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The words of the two women were different, and Hugo smiled unintelligibly.


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo in amazement. She had to admit that this man was handsome when he


    smiled.


    But, why was heughing? Did she say something wrong?


    Hugo understood what was going on, so he suddenly grabbed the box of condoms in Elizabeth¡¯s hand.


    "Which room does your brother live in?" Before Elizabeth could figure out what was the matter, Hugo


    asked.


    Elizabeth thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It seems that...502... "


    "Nancy,e over." Hugo said to the receptionist.


    The receptionist saw Hugo as if she had seen an emperor. She immediately stepped forward and


    asked respectfully, "Mr. Hugo... What can I do for you?¡±


    "Take this box of condoms to Room 502." Before the receptionist could finish, Hugo handed her the


    condom.


    Nancy was shocked, took the condom shyly and turned into the elevator.


    When Elizabeth was baffling, she was held up by Hugo suddenly.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor." said Hugo.


    Elizabeth froze. Looking at Hugo¡¯s handsome side face, she inexplicably was touched.


    This feeling...


    How wonderful!


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor saw the foot film of Elizabeth and said, "No bone was injured,


    only the ankle ligament."


    "Will it hurt for days?" Elizabeth asked tentatively. She was actually quite afraid of pain.


    The doctor nodded slightly and then gave the medicine to Elizabeth.


    As Elizabeth was walking out of the hospital, Elizabeth took out her purse and handed two thousand


    yuan to Hugo, which was from her father.


    "I know it is not enough for tickets and medical bills... But I can only give you so much... Because, the


    rest of the hundreds of yuan is for my living expenses..." Elizabeth was embarrassed but sincere.


    In his eyes, the most valuable thing about her was sincerity.


    This girl was not like the pretentious women wearing heavy make-up around him. They only tried to get


    on top or how to get what they want.


    She was not hypocritical, in other words, she might be inexperienced.


    And... The girl''s voice was sweet, containing no impurities.


    Hugo asked, ¡°Do you think I aming for your money?"


    "I know, you don''t seem short of money, it''s just... I don''t want to owe you much, because I have to pay


    them back some day..." Elizabeth, however, had her own principles.


    Hugo smiled and took the money in Elizabeth¡¯s hand, ¡°I respect your idea."


    Then he took out another three thousand yuan from his purse and handed it to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth stared nkly at Hugo with a nk expression on her fine face.


    "This must be your first time to BJ City! I don''t think you''re much of a visiting rtive, either, so I


    guess...You''re supposed to be looking for a job. Now that your brother has a girlfriend, it doesn''t seem


    right for you to live with your brother. Take the money, I lend it to you!" said Hugo.


    The apartments under the tenth floor under his name had one bedroom, one sitting room, one kitchen


    and one bathroom.


    The girl had a brother, and her brother had a girlfriend, so it was obvious that if she lived with his


    brother, she would have to live in the living room.


    He was right, he thought.


    Yes, he was so good at analyzing people that he could easily catch even a subtle expression.


    Elizabeth did not expect the man in front of her could see her so thoroughly. She took out her ID card


    from the wallet and handed it to the man.


    "Here is my ID card. If you really want to lend me some money, then lend me ten thousand yuan. I''ll


    give you an IOU, and you can collect the interest. I will work to earn money and return to you!"


    Elizabeth said confidently.


    "What do you want ten thousand yuan for?" he asked curiously.


    "Tuition fees, and... I really have to rent another apartment. It''s really awkward living with my brother


    and sister-inw." Elizabeth smiled bitterly.


    "You haven''t graduated yet?" asked Hugo.


    Elizabeth nodded, ¡°I am a sophomore."


    "What''s your major?" asked Hugo.


    Elizabeth scratched the back of her head sheepishly, ¡°Interior design."


    Hugo showed a smile.


    Elizabeth watched the smiling face of Hugo and felt that he would lend her the money since he had


    asked her so many questions. She took out the portable pen and post-it notes from her wallet, wrote an


    Iou, and handed her ID card to Hugo.


    Hugo smiled, ¡°You first put the IOU written, are you not afraid I do not lend you money?"


    ¡°You won''t!¡± Elizabeth answered firmly.


    Hugo nodded meaningfully, took away the IOU but her ID card.


    "Elizabeth Lawrence?" He said, softly uttering her name.


    Elizabeth answered, ¡°Yes."


    "Is your brother Anthony Lawrence?" asked Hugo.


    Elizabeth asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know my brother?"


    Hugo smiled and said, "No! It''s easy to guess your brother''s name just by looking at your name. Your


    parents must have been loved each other."


    "Yes, yes..." Her father did everything what her mother said.


    Elizabeth could not help but feel cold thinking of her mother.


    "Your brother has a nice apartment. You can ask the front desk if there are any vacancies. In addition, if


    you are looking for a job, you can go to DL Estate. They recruit interns as interior designers." Hugo


    said kindly.


    DL Estate, a subsidiary of Lengs Group, recruited interns for interior design! Really?


    Elizabeth watched Hugo with some disbelief.


    Hugo gave her a smile.


    He was now the general manager of DL Estate, it was up to him if it would recruit interns.


    Elizabeth felt strange, because DL Estate never recruited interns, but she nodded and said, ¡°Thank


    you!"

 Chapter 24 Her Stage Name is Juliet

    Chapter 24 Her Stage Name is Juliet


    "I don''t have so much cash on me. Give me a card number and I''ll transfer to you." said Hugo.


    Elizabeth nodded and wrote down her bank ount number on a post-it note and handed it to Hugo.


    She met someone was willing to help her!


    She forgot to ask him his name until he sent her back to her brother''s house.


    After Hugo left, Elizabeth suddenly remembered. If she met her again, she must ask his name.


    She remembered that the nice handsome guy mentioned that DL Estate was looking for interior design


    interns. Thinking of this, Elizabeth decided to have a try, took out her mobile phone and searched for a


    way to apply for DL Estate and then submitted her resume.


    At this point, Anthony and Reeva went out from the bedroom after dressing.


    "Elizabeth! We are going to work, and we won''te back for lunch. You can do it yourself." said


    Anthony.


    Reeva added, ¡°Take it as your home!"


    Then they went out together.


    However, it was almost twelve o''clock and they were just going to work. What was wrong?


    Elizabeth did not understand. She knew only her brother was an editor in a matchmaking website, but


    she did not know what did Reeva do, nevertheless, her monthly sry should not be low!


    Hugo took out Elizabeth¡¯s IOU, tore it apart and threw it into the trash bin.


    The only thing he wanted to do at the moment was to take a bath at once.


    If he did not take a bath, he felt he was going to grow hives all over.


    Looking at Anthony¡¯s house, Elizabeth rose goose bumps. How could a room be so disorderly?


    The living room was littered with magazines and newspapers. The coffee table was littered with cans of


    soft drink, instant noodles and snacks, and the TV was covered with a thickyer of ash.


    Elizabeth could not stand a dirty mess room, so she chose to clean the house.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    A message came from her phone that her bank card received ten thousand yuan from that kind


    handsome man.


    After taking a bath, Hugo took a lunch and went to sleep after he asked Ben his assistant to transfer


    money to Elizabeth.


    When he woke up from my nap, he picked up the car keys and went out of the door.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, he arrived at BJ City airport on time.


    Passengers wereing out form the exit, Hugo took out of the mobile phone to call Snow.


    At first, he didn''t get through. After several consecutive calls, Snow finally got through on the phone.


    "Hello! Are you Hugo?"


    After the call was put through, Snow''s voice came over the receiver before Hugo spoke.


    "Yes, Snow," he said with goose bumps crept over him.


    It seemed that his brother had told her his mobile phone number in advance.


    "Are you wearing a white shirt and silver pants?" Snow asked.


    Hugo froze and then answered, ¡°Yes."


    Did she see him?


    In the midst of the crowd at the exit, a woman waved to him with her cellphone, smiling.


    She was heavily made up, tall, in an ink-purple dress.


    Hugo walked over to her and took her suitcase gentlemanly.


    Snow stared at Hugo, looked him up and down and said with satisfaction, ¡°You are handsome!"


    Since he was handsome, so his brother must be more handsome!


    Just now, she had locked her eyes on him.


    Snow could not help holding Hugo¡¯s arms, twisting the body and getting close to Hugo unscrupulously.


    Hugo subconsciously moved Snow''s hand, keeping a distance with her deliberately, and said politely,


    ¡°Snow, this way please."


    Snow pressed her red lips with displeasure.


    She was not his legal sister-inw yet! Why did he keep distance with her?


    Hugo was confused that why his brother had a fancy to such a vulgar woman?


    When Reeva came back from work in the afternoon, she wanted to scream excitedly when she saw the


    clear window at home. But she found saw Elizabeth sleeping on the sofa holding cloth in hand.


    The girl was so adorable!


    Reeva thought.


    "Elizabeth, get up! Go and take a bath. I will treat you to dinner tonight!" Reeva woke up Elizabeth


    when it was about time.


    Elizabeth opened her eyes in daze and found Reeva came back alone. She asked, ¡°Where is my


    brother?"


    "Your brother has to workte tonight! You need to take a shower and change into something nice. I will


    take you to see the world!" Reeva said with joy.


    Elizabeth, still in a daze, limped to his clothes and took a bath.


    When Elizabeth came out of the bath, Reeva looked at her dress but shook her head.


    Then, without authorization she opened Elizabeth¡¯s suitcase, looked in the clothes inside and said with


    disgust, ¡°What clothes are they?¡±


    "What''s wrong?" Elizabeth asked.


    Reeva closed the suitcase and pulled Elizabeth to the bedroom.


    She opened the wardrobe and slid over each item of clothing hanging in it until she stopped at a white


    dress.


    "Well! Change!" Reeva took out the white dress and handed it to Elizabeth.


    "Why do I dress so formally?" Asked Elizabeth, holding the dress.


    "The part time singing at the club is all settled tonight! If you sing well tonight, you''ll be paid well!"


    Reeva grinned.


    Elizabeth then changed the clothes with a smile.


    When Elizabeth appeared in front of Reeva again after she changed the clothes, Reeva froze.


    "Elegant and refined!" Reeva praised.


    Elizabeth looked down at her clothes and smiled shyly.


    "By the way, you should have a stage name!" Reeva continued.


    Elizabeth asked, ¡°Why?"


    "Who would use real name in a club?"


    "So, Reeva, what''s your stage name?"


    "Juliet!"


    "Is my brother Romeo?" Elizabeth tittered.

 Chapter 25 Want Her

    Chapter 25 Want Her


    Reeva stretched out forefinger, poked the forehead of Elizabeth and said, ¡°Bad girl!"


    "Why don''t you think of one for me, Reeva!"


    "Candy!" Reeva said.


    Elizabeth asked with a smile, ¡°Why?"


    "Because we need to ¡®seduce¡¯ men in the club!" Reeva answered happily.


    Elizabeth burst into augh. Her sister-inw seemed not serious, but in fact she was the most serious.


    When night fell, Ymay Club was thergest and most luxurious entertainment clubs in BJ City, including


    all kinds of nightlife entertainment activities.


    Under the rmendation of Reeva, Elizabeth became a singer in the club.


    Looking at the graceful Elizabeth in the stage of, Fernand, Reeva¡¯s boss asked approvingly, ¡°Juliet, she


    sings well."


    "My boyfriend''s sister." Reeva smiled and took a look to Elizabeth on the stage.


    Fernand raised his eyebrows. "Just now an officiallings told me that he liked this girl and wanted her to


    drink with him."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Come on! Don''t try anything on my sister-inw!" Reeva rolled her eyes.


    Fernand wiped his bangs on forehead and left moodily.


    Reeva looked at Elizabeth on the stage and showed a smile.


    At the same time, from a luxury seat, there was a pair of aggrieved eyes, staring at Elizabeth singing


    on the stage, and she even wanted to dismember her.


    How did Elizabethe to BJ City? How could she be so haunting!


    Snow had always thought that Elizabeth had back to her hometown. She did not expect that Elizabeth


    would appear in BJ City!


    It was hard for her to get the wealth, she could not let Elizabeth to destroy it.


    Now Snow had been different from the past. She was wearing a set of limited edition brand clothes, like


    a noble wife.


    No, she was a noble wife now.


    Thanks to Elizabeth, she was fiancee of Jasper Marsh, the heirs of the famous Lengs Group!


    Be in this moment, in a ck suit and leather shoes, Jasper entered the Ymay Club domineeringly with


    a few colleague, like a king.


    Passing by the hall, after hearing the familiar song, he stopped and looked to where the sound came


    from.


    Seeing Elizabeth singing on the stage, Jasper clenched his fists.


    In the magnesium light, she wore a white dress. The sweet face with light make-up captured the heart


    of a lot of men.


    But!


    As his fiancee, how could she lower her identity and sing in a club!


    Did she think he did not give her enough money, or was her nature so dissolutely?


    "Jasper, what''s the matter?" Paul asked when he found Jasper angrily staring at the woman on the


    stage.


    When he got a good look at the woman on the stage, he couldn''t help wondering, "Hey?! The


    woman...is..."


    Jasper came to his senses, closed eyes, coldly interrupted Paul''s words, ¡°Let''s go."


    He was disappointed about Snow¡¯s behavior.


    Paul looked at Elizabeth, and then looked at Jasper. He touched the back of his head and moved


    forward.


    Last time he was bitten by a poisonous snake, but for Elizabeth to save him timely, he would have died.


    Elizabeth had the favor of saving his life, should he say hello to her?!


    But now was not the time to say hello, there was business to be done!


    Paul thought and quickly kept up with the pace of Jasper.


    On a table, a few men and women were talking andughing.


    "Snow, you know? Our official second generation Aaron Collins was refused by the singing girl!" Ste


    Chan, a friend said with a smile. Aaron Collins just now found the club owner and said he wanted the


    singing girl to drink with him.


    However, the boss said that the singing girl was here just to sing.


    Ste''s words pull back Snow''s thoughts.


    Just to sing? Oh! It was absurd!


    Snowughed at Elizabeth in her heart, and then took out her mobile phone to take a picture of


    Elizabeth on the stage. It might be useful in the future.


    Ste was the daughter of boss of a dresspany. Hugo introduced her to Snow after Snow came to


    BJ City.


    Ste knew Snow was Jasper¡¯s fiancee, so she was attentive to Snow and took the initiative to be


    a guide to Snow.


    If two women had just met, but one woman was good to the other woman, there must be an ulterior


    motive.


    Snow knew what Ste wanted from her.


    The YISAN Vi of Marsh Family was just a cold vi to her. She had lived in for more than two


    months, but she had not even seen Jasper.


    He was too mysterious! Butler Lau would not even reveal his real name to her!


    Snow was helpless, but she was not boring. She could have everything anyway.


    Therefore, she first purchased the decorationpany where she and Elizabeth worked for in LH City


    and fired Elizabeth, and ordered the high level of entire city rted to the interior design to reject a


    woman named Elizabeth Lawrence.


    After forcing Elizabeth to leave, Snow thought she could be at ease. She heard that the headquarter of


    the Lengs Group was in BJ City, so she let the Butler Lau book her ticket to visit BJ City.


    Lengs Group was Jasper¡¯s. When she got married to him, she would have Lengs Group.


    Snow was happy to hear that, so, she wanted to visit BJ City.


    "Many women want to climb on Aaron''s bed! And that woman refused it!" Seeing Aaron sitting gloomily,


    Ste said jokingly.


    Snow darkened her face after hearing Ste''s.


    A sh of inspiration shed through her mind. Snow gave a grim smile, ¡°Master Aaron, if you are very


    interested in the girl on the stage, I have an idea that you can get her."

 Chapter 26 Drug Her

    Chapter 26 Drug Her


    Aaron was excited to hear Snow¡¯s words and sat next to her.


    "What¡¯s your idea, Mistress Marsh?"


    "The girl on the stage has not graduated from school. She won''t ept you if you ask her to drink with


    you. You should try other means!" Snow grinned.


    Ste was interested too and asked, ¡°Snow, what is your n?"


    Snow smiled and crooked her finger to Aaron and Ste, beckoning them toe over to listen to her.


    Aftering down from the stage, Elizabeth received a bouquet of bright roses sent by the waiter.


    There was also a card on the rose: Thank you, your voice is really good!


    Elizabeth looked at the words on the card and slightly raised the corner of her mouth. She was pleased


    to receive encouragement from others.


    At this point, carrying two sses of wine, Aaron walked to Elizabeth.


    At this time, Hugo and a few of his friends entered Ymay Club.


    When Hugo saw Elizabeth and was ready to say hello to her, he saw a well-mannered man had


    appeared in her side, so he stopped.


    "Hugo, what are you looking at? Come on, we have already booked a box to celebrate your bing


    the general manager of DL Estate!" Eason Brown, his good friend, patted his shoulder.


    Hugo nodded.


    Eason added, ¡°That woman sings well! She must be new here!"


    "Yes!" Hugo lightly answered and walked with Eason.


    He saw Elizabeth and the man talking andughing. Why did shee to sing in such a ce?


    Wasn''t her foot hurt? In the daytime, she pretended to be pitiful. In the evening, she came to a club and


    hooked up with the mayor''s son.


    "Master Aaron, I''m d you like my singing, but I can''t ept this rose." After learning that it was


    Aaron who gave her roses, Elizabeth declined politely.


    Snow said that this woman was attracted to man who was a gentleman.


    Aaron decided to pretend to be gentle and polite first, then he got closer to her.


    "I didn''t mean anything, Candy. I think you have a good singing voice, so I send flowers to encourage


    you!" Aaron continued.


    Elizabeth looked at Aaron. He was dapper and good-looking in a light blue suit with a crew cut. So she


    epted Aaron''s encouragement.


    "Thank you." Elizabeth smiled and epted the bunch of roses.


    Aaron then handed the cup to Elizabeth and said, "Let''s drink!"


    "No, I can''t drink." Elizabeth refused.


    Aaron grinned. "It''s not wine, it''s beverage. You''ve been singing on stage for so long, aren''t you thirsty?


    Here, try it. It''s delicious."


    Elizabeth did feel thirsty. She did not realize that Aaron was pretending to be nice. In Aaron''s coax and


    cheat, she drank the cup of drink.


    After finishing the drink, Elizabeth chatted with Aaron for a while before feeling dizzy and even


    unsteady on her feet.


    Aaron hurriedly supported her and said with a smile, "You must be tired from singing. I will take you


    upstairs to have a rest."


    "No, thank you. I have to find my sister-inw.¡±


    Before Elizabeth could finish her words, she felt dizzier and was in vertigo.


    "Let me help you upstairs to rest! I have a VIP room upstairs, you can go to rest." Aaron had a dirty


    smile on his face.


    Elizabeth was helped to take the upstairs to a private rest area - a VIP room box.


    Snow said Elizabeth was "pure", who had not been touched by any man. It made Aaron have


    possessive desire to Elizabeth.


    After Aaron brought Elizabeth into the room, he rudely pushed her onto the big bed.


    He couldn''t wait to taste the budding girl!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The chiffon skirt came up to her thighs. She had fair and delicate skin and a pretty figure.


    Aaron hurried to take off his clothes after seeing this.


    Elizabeth opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw Aaron¡¯s animal face, she had palpitations, ¡°You..."


    Aaron rushed to Elizabeth and wanted to touch her.


    Elizabeth used all her skills to push Aaron. Although her heart became a mess, but her mind was clear.


    She pretended to say in a sweet voice, ¡°Take it slow!"


    Hearing the soft voice of Elizabeth, Aaron suddenly stopped.


    "Take a shower first..." Elizabeth showed a smile and raised her hand to touch Aaron''s cheek, "You


    smelt sweat..."


    Aaron was d to hear that, ¡°Do you want to be with me?"


    "The people who cane here are either rich or powerful. I will have a good life if I am with you!"


    Elizabeth deliberately behaved like a gold digger.


    Aaron was happy and kissed on Elizabeth¡¯s cheek heavily, ¡°Honey, help me to bath!"


    "I am a virgin, I am shy. You go to wash I wait for you..." Elizabeth tried to put a smile on face.


    Aaron believed it and turned to the bathroom.


    Elizabeth got up and stumbled to the door.


    After she ran out of the door for a few steps, Aaron grabbed her wrist.


    "I knew you were not easy to be dealt with! You can¡¯t fool me!" Aaron said viciously. In order not to


    cause a disturbance, he said hypocritically, "Honey, don''t go, I''m wrong, ok? Stop fighting with me and


    come back!"


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Elizabeth struggled, but she felt dizzy and gradually lost her strength.


    "Don''t you like the flowers I gave you?" Aaron asked, pulling Elizabeth toward his VIP room box.


    Elizabeth was hurt on foot. And she hurried to escape just now, so the foot injury seemed to be more


    serious. She stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Aaron squatted down and held the waist of Elizabeth. "Honey," he asked, "Are you hurt?"


    At this moment, opposite the VIP room box came out of a few men.


    Elizabeth looked up and her eyes widened when she saw one of them.

 Chapter 27 Vibe So Hot

    Chapter 27 Vibe So Hot


    It was him!


    The man she saved that night!


    She must be right this time!


    At first she had been feeling like Hugo was the man she had saved that night, but now the man in front


    of her must be the man she had saved that night!


    Elizabeth never dreamed that she could have met him in such a ce.


    Reeva said the man entered Ymay Club was either rich or powerful.


    Wasn''t this man a soldier or a policeman? Why did hee to a ce like this?


    It seemed that this man''s identity, as she had imagined, was not so simple!


    In fact, the reason Elizabeth kept thinking it was him was she was eager to be saved.


    She was not sure in her heart that this man was really him.


    After all, they had just met for three times. He was wearing all kinds of disguises, so that she had no


    idea which of his looks was his real face.


    Elizabeth smiled helplessly.


    And in the eyes of Jasper, Aaron was holding Elizabeth in arms. They looked intimated.


    Jasper did not expect that Snow was a shameless woman!


    She did not act like his wife. She not only flirted with male bodyguards at home, but also hooked up


    other men!


    At the thought of this, he was furious, since his dignity as a man waspletely swept away by this


    woman.


    Elizabeth thought she saw hope. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw there was a sneer on the face of


    Jasper.


    Paul found that Jasper looked at this woman coldly, he asked, ¡°Jasper, is she your girlfriend?"


    Hearing Paul¡¯s question, Aaron became nervous.


    This was an ordinary man. In case this man knew this woman, he would be in trouble.


    Just when Elizabeth was looking at Jasper, in the midst of the sudden silence, a cold voice sounded in


    everyone''s ears, ¡°I don''t know her."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    These words deeply hurt the heart of Elizabeth. It seemed that she was mistaken.


    The man in front of her was not the man she saved that night.


    Jasper and his colleagues turned around. At the same time, Aaron was relieved.


    Elizabeth felt that her dizziness was getting worse and worse, and it was very difficult for her to speak.


    Seeing Jasper and his friend were about to leave, she tried her best and said weakly, "Save... me..."


    She did not see Jasper turned after she said that. She could not help but shed tears.


    Elizabeth felt dizzy, but her body was weak and unusually hot. Some indescribable fever stirred inside


    her.


    Aaron saw this and picked up Elizabeth from the ground.


    This woman''s perseverance was strong. He gave her heavy ecstacy, but she had reaction till now!


    Aaron hurried back to the room with Elizabeth in his arms and mmed the door behind him.


    Save... me...


    That was her voice. Jasper faintly heard these two words when he turned around.


    What did she mean by asking him to save her?


    "Paul, you go first." Said Jasper coldly. He turned and went to the room where Aaron had entered.


    Because he heard the sound of closing the door behind, he was not sure which room was. He kicked


    open the door in front of him.


    When he strode in, he found the room was empty, so he went out and kicked in the door of the next


    room.


    "Bang -" There was a loud bang. It gave a fright to Aaron who was taking off Elizabeth¡¯s dress.


    "You, you... How do you...Come in!¡±


    Before Aaron could finish his words, Jasper came forward, grabbed Aaron by the cor, and punched


    Aaron from Elizabeth to the ground.


    Jasper came to bed, patted Elizabeth¡¯s face and said, ¡°Snow, wake up! Snow, wake up!"


    Jasper found Elizabeth did not move and then held her up from the bed.


    "What did you do to her?"


    Jasper snapped at Aaron in amanding voice, and there was a chill of rage about him.


    Aaron went pale on face immediately and then told the truth, ¡°I, I... drugged her..."


    "Dare you touch my woman!" Jasper coldly stared at Aaron and angrily kicked Aaron in the body, and


    then he took Elizabeth left the room.


    At this moment, Aaron felt he was doomed.


    When Paul saw Jaspers holding Elizabeth, he asked in surprise, ¡°Jasper, what is going on?"


    "Send that man to prison." Jasper ordered Paul, holding tightly Elizabeth.


    Although Pau was confused, he nodded his head and said, "Yes!"


    After leaving the club, Jasper put Elizabeth on the back seat of his SUV. He was about to get up to


    drive but she suddenly grabbed his tie.


    "Save...me...Save...me"


    Elizabeth was raving, and she clung to his tie as if it were thest straw to save her life.


    Jasper captured her hand and found that her body was hot.


    A touch of cold came from the hand. Elizabeth touched the hand subconsciously, closing her eyes and


    embracing the owner of the hand.


    "Don''t go..." Elizabeth said with her eyes closed and her thought was in confusion.


    "Please... Don''t go..."


    "Snow, open your eyes to see who I am." Jasper pulled Elizabeth hands and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Elizabeth opened her eyes in a daze.


    Snow? Why did he call her Snow?


    Elizabeth looked at Jasper with fuzzy vision. There were many double shadows.


    But his voice sounded familiar to her.


    But, she did not understand why he called her "Snow"? And...who was he? Was he Aaron?


    "I..."


    When Elizabeth was about to exin, Jasper suddenly bent to kiss her lips.


    His cold big hand was holding her hot cheek. Elizabeth felt her body shiver, she did not know what it


    was like.


    After leaving Elizabeth¡¯s lips, Jasper took a look at her and darkened his eyes. The effect of drug was


    on. Because she was a virgin, she did not understand what this feeling was.

 Chapter 28 Not Interested in Her

    Chapter 28 Not Interested in Her


    "Do you want me to keep kissing you?"


    He didn''t want to take advantage, even in this case.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It was not Aaron''s voice, she somehow felt familiar...


    And the kiss just felt so much like the kiss from the man who was hurt the other night...


    Elizabeth bit her lips and nodded.


    When he bowed his head and did not touch her, her tender lips came forward uncontrobly.


    The soft touch made Jasper feel a surge of electricity through the body.


    He kissed her, nibbling at her with his teeth, slowly luring her to open her mouth, and then rapidly


    tangled with her tongue with his tongue.


    At the beginning Elizabeth wanted to avoid, but Jasper was domineering and forced to kiss her.


    Elizabeth was trembling all over, and her hands unconsciously wrapped around his neck, even pulling


    him closer to herself.


    Jasper deepened his eyes a little.


    He kissed her, and at the same time it disturbed his own thoughts.


    This feeling was out of control. Somewhere in the body was hot to pain.


    Jasper waved his hand. With the shoulder strap fell, Elizabeth exposed her shoulders, which added a


    bit of charm.


    His long fingers yed roguishly over her skin. Elizabeth shivered, her face flushed with pain and


    pleasure, and rubbing over Jasper¡¯s body was not enough for her.


    The wet kiss of Jasper began to wind down from her neck slowly and all the way to her soft breast. The


    smooth touch like top silk let him linger, and let out a satisfying sigh.


    She was so real and green that he could not believe she was a "bad" woman as Butler Lau said!


    But when it hade to this, and she sensed that a storm was about to engulf her, she said, in a


    trembling voice, "Don''t..."


    Jasper stopped his move and all sense was pulled back.


    He was aroused by her, but chose to respect her request simply because she said "no".


    After tidying up his clothes, Jasper put Elizabeth into the arms.


    She curled up in his arms like amb, trembling again and again, until it was all over.


    Finally she finally fainted in his arms.


    The cell phone on his body vibrated in an inappropriate time.


    Without answering the phone, Jasper could read the purpose of the call just by the number of


    vibrations.


    He was to be on another mission!


    Jasper helped Elizabeth to arrange the clothes.


    Jasper could only call his brother.


    "Hugo,e to the underground parking lot of Ymay Club right now. My car is in parking lot 201 in A-


    Wing."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there.¡±


    The two brothers worked well together anytime and anywhere.


    When Hugo arrived underground parking lot, Jasper had already disappeared.


    At this point, Jasper in another SUV, seeing Hugo arrived, drove away.


    Hugo found that Jasper¡¯s car door was open and saw Elizabeth was ina in the back seat holding


    Jasper¡¯s car key.


    "Elizabeth! Elizabeth! Elizabeth!"


    Hugo held up Elizabeth. He patted her on the cheek, but there was still no sign of her waking up.


    How did Elizabeth get into his brother''s private car?


    When Reeva found Elizabeth disappeared, she was anxious and had to call Elizabeth.


    She tried again and again, but no one answered, and suddenly she had a bad feeling.


    In case a man in the club took fancy to her and raged her, it would be a trouble.


    Reeva was at a loss and decided to make ast call to Elizabeth. If Elizabeth did not answer, she could


    only go to the boss.


    Thank God, Elizabeth answered the phone.


    "Elizabeth, where have you been?" Reeva asked anxiously.


    "I have her."


    And on the phone came a man''s voice.


    Reeva was nervous and could not help burst into abuse, ¡°I don''t care who you are! Dare you touch my


    sister! She''s a good girl. Don''t ruin her!¡±


    "What if I said it was your sister who set out to seduce me?" The man in the receiver asked.


    Reeva answered indignantly, ¡°Elizabeth is not that kind of girl! It must be you have a fancy to her and


    y dirty mean to her! I warn you, if you touch her, I''ll call the police!"


    "Why does she sing in a club?¡± Asked the other suddenly.


    Reeva angrily answered, ¡°We cannotpare with a rich man like you! Besides, she just sings here."


    ¡°Are you very short of money?" Asked the other.


    Reeva usibly replied, ¡°Of course! We need to work hard to support ourselves. Sir, don¡¯t touch my


    sister! Otherwise, I will call the police!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m her boyfriend. I''ll take care of her. I won''t hurt her."


    After saying that, Hugo hung up the phone. It seemed that he had misunderstood her at first.


    Every man had a hard day.


    She was just a poor girl...


    Hugo stuffed the phone back into Elizabeth¡¯s bag and drove back to his apartment.


    He had known the girl for less than two days, but somehow he felt as if he had known her for a long


    time.


    Reeva came home veryte. When she found Anthony was ying game, she patted the keyboard


    under his hand.


    How was he in the mood to y games!

 Chapter 29 Change Clothes

    Chapter 29 Change Clothes


    "Shit! Honey, what are you doing?" Anthony was annoyed.


    Reeva interrogated, ¡°Your sister has a boyfriend in BJ City?"


    "No way! Elizabeth was silly, let alone boyfriend, a man will not be interested in her!" Anthony picked up


    the keyboard on the ground, chattering, and then asked, "Right, where''s Elizabeth? Why didn''t you


    come back with her?"


    "Didn''t you say a man wouldn''t be interested in her? Today, I dressed up your sister as beautiful as a


    fairy. When she was on the stage, she attracted many men!" Reeva said.


    Anthony did not want to hear shout nonsense but shouted, ¡°Where is my sister?"


    "Your sister went out with her boyfriend tonight!" Reeva said, threw her bag to bed and then lied down


    on bed.


    "Elizabeth does not have a boyfriend." Anthony was not in disbelief.


    Reeva rolled her eyes at Anthony, ¡°You don¡¯t even know your sister has a boyfriend!"


    "Are you sure it''s my sister''s boyfriend? No, no, no! How can a girl spend the night with a man when


    she''s not married!" Anthony said to himself, stopped ying online games and began to look for mobile


    phones.


    Reeva suddenly sat up from the bed, pointing as his''s nose, shouted, ¡°Fuck, your sister is a girl, I am


    not a girl? What''s wrong with sleeping with a man? If it weren''t for you men..."


    "Honey, you are already my woman. Women and girls are different, understand?" Anthony showed a


    smile, coaxing Reeva.


    Reeva really wanted to give this man a p.


    Anthony made a call to Elizabeth after he found the phone.


    As Hugo put Elizabeth to bed, her mobile phone rang up again.


    He pulled out the phone in her wrist bag and found it was her brother. He picked it up.


    "Elizabeth, where are you?" Anthony asked.


    Hugo answered calmly, "She is with me."


    "Who are you?"


    "Her boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend?!" dumbfound, Anthony nced at Reeva. After a pause, he asked, "Elizabeth has no


    boyfriend. Who the hell are you? Bring her back at once!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. Tomorrow she''lle back safe and sound. Bye!"


    When Anthony hung up the phone, Anthony almost freaked out.


    Reevaforted him, ¡°That man does like seem to be a bad person. Rx!"


    ¡°Every man is bad!¡± Anthony roared.


    Reeva did not expect that Anthony would care his sister so much


    "I don''t care, I''m taking a shower!" Reeva decided no longer talk with Anthony.


    Anthony could not fall asleep because Elizabeth did note back at night. If it were not for Reeva


    wanted to make sex with him, he would be sleepless for a night.


    The next day.


    Snow, who stayed in the presidential suite of a luxury hotel arranged by Hugo, woke up and received a


    large bouquet of roses from a waitress.


    There were 99 roses in a bundle, full of fragrance.


    Snow loved it and asked happily, ¡°Who send this?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Master Jasper sent it!" The waitress replied respectfully, leaning slightly over her shoulder.


    Snow showed a bright smile to hear the reply.


    She did not expect that a military man was romantic!


    Though she did not know why he, whom she had never met, had sent her roses, she was satisfied with


    his sincerity.


    Snow thought she needed to wait patiently for this young master to retire from army and involve in


    business and to marry her.


    But in fact,st night, in the way of the task, Jasper asked Paul who had love experience a question in


    the car.


    "If you kiss a woman and touch that woman all over the body, and more importantly, you almost had the


    woman, how do you ease the awkwardness of seeing her again?"


    Paul could not helpughing after he heard the words.


    Jasper, who frightened gangsters, unexpectedly did not know how to please a woman.


    A typical high IQ, high physical fitness but low EQ!


    "Can you stopughing?" asked Jasper, with a cold face.


    Paul stopped smiling and answered seriously, ¡°Send her ny-nine red roses, in order to show you


    ''love''!"


    "Does it work?" Jasper looked suspicious.


    Paul patted his chest and replied, ¡°Of course it works!"


    "How do you know it works?" Jaspers squinted his eyes slightly, staring at Paul.


    Paul then replied with reason, ¡°Women, all love roses! Even if she says she does not like it, but when


    she receives rose, she will be super happy!"


    Jasper patted on Paul''s forehead and said, ¡°I am serious!"


    Paul watched Jasper with a ssy face.


    Only state officials allowed to set fire, but citizens were not allowed to lit up light!


    It meant that only he "Jasper" could please his wife, but he Paul was not allowed to think of women?


    Therefore, if it were not for Elizabeth, how could Snow receive roses after she woke up!


    And at this moment, Elizabeth was awakened by her mobile phone ringtone.


    She had never slept in afortable big bed, nor slept sofortably until dawn.


    "Hello?" Elizabeth yawned and answered the phone.


    "Hello, are you Miss Elizabeth?"


    "Yes..." Elizabeth responded listlessly.


    "Miss Elizabeth, I am the minister of Personnel Department of DL Estate, a subsidiary of Lengs Group.


    You have been employed by ourpany. Would it be convenient for you toe here this afternoon


    for an interview?"


    "Really? Was I really hired by DL Estate?" Elizabeth sat up from the bedding in disbelief.


    "Yes. You are epted."


    "Good! And what time is the interview in the afternoon?"


    ¡°Half past two in the afternoon!¡±


    "OK! I''ll be there on time!"

 Chapter 30 Doesn鈥檛 She Like Masculine

    Chapter 30 Doesn¡¯t She Like Masculine


    After hanging up the phone, Elizabeth jumped on the bed excitedly.


    "I''ve got a job! I''ve got a job! I''ve got a job!"


    When she was done, she realized... it was not her home. Last night...


    At the thought of this, Elizabeth quickly jumped down from the bed.


    The dress was gone, and there was a loose shirt.


    And under this man''s shirt, she was wearing nothing!


    Elizabeth had palpitations and hurried to find the traces leftst night, but nothing on the white sheets.


    More importantly, she didn''t feel ufortable.


    Where was this?


    Elizabeth, barefoot, opened the door and went out, looking around.


    The house was magnificent and the interior was so fashionable that she had never seen it before.


    Whose home was this? Could it be Aaron''s home?


    At the thought of Aaron, Elizabeth felt shivered all over the body.


    But she vaguely remembered that she had been with another man...


    The confused thought made Elizabeth shudder.


    There was a sound of opening the door.


    Elizabeth warily ran back to the room, looked around, and then picked up the vase in the room waiting


    at the door to guard.


    Hearing footstepsing towards her, until a figure appeared at the door, Elizabeth was ready to throw


    the vase at him. Hugo reached hand to stop her and subconsciously put her into arms.


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo, startled. The vase in her hand slipped, fortunately, it was caught by Hugo


    nimbly.


    "This vase is an antique, I bought it with great pains!" Hugo released Elizabeth and said jokingly.


    Elizabeth bent her body and kept apologizing, ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry!"


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face. I''ll make lunch." Hugo let go of Elizabeth and rearranged the


    vase.


    Elizabeth blushed and asked, ¡°Last night..."


    "Nothing happenedst night, don¡¯t worry." Hugo said with a smile.


    Elizabeth was particrly nervous. She wanted to thank him to save her from Aaronst night, but at


    this moment, looking at the handsome Hugo, she was shy to say a word.


    "I bought you new clothes. They are on the sofa in the living room. They have been washed and dried.


    You can change them." continued Hugo.


    Elizabeth asked in embarrassment, ¡°My clothes..."


    "I changed it." Hugo answered calmly.


    Elizabeth flushed.


    "But I changed it with my eyes closed." Hugo said sincerely.


    Elizabeth felt her ears hot. And there seemed to be a bunny jumping in her heart.


    "Because my eyes are closed," said the man, pressing his lips, "I stumble on the wrong ce, so I feel


    I should be responsible for you!"


    Elizabeth hurriedly waved her hands and shook her head, ¡°No, no!"


    "Elizabeth, how about let me be your boyfriend! And that''s what I said to your brother and sister-inw


    on the phonest night."


    Elizabeth, ttered, looked at Hugo and was at a loss.


    Hugo found that Elizabeth didn''t seem to have that kind of feeling to him, so he had to give up, and


    said with a smile, ¡°I''m joking."


    Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief, but indescribably regretted.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After all, they had only known each other for less than two days, and besides, she didn''t even know his


    name.


    Elizabeth did not believe in this "instant love".


    "How did you know my brother?" asked Hugo unconsciously.


    Elizabeth looked nkly at Hugo, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Don''t you know my brother?" Hugo looked at Elizabeth¡¯s nk expression and asked in surprise.


    Blinking eyes, Elizabeth was confused by his words and asked, ¡°Who is your brother?"


    Suddenly, Hugo was also confused.


    If Elizabeth didn¡¯t know his brother, how could she be in his car? And she''s got his car keys in her


    hand!


    His brother just told him to go to the parking lot, but did not exin why.


    Because the identity of his brother was special, so they would not exin anything in the phone.


    Was is possible that Elizabeth got drunkst night and met bad man, then his brother happened to help


    her and bring her to car?!


    In the Ymay Club, it wasmon that women got drunk and were targeted by the bad man.


    Hugo changed the topic, ¡°Don''t sing in Ymay Club in the future. That is not a ce for you!"


    Elizabeth nodded obediently. She had a job now, so, she would not go to Ymay Club anymore.


    It was a lesson to her!


    ¡°I''ll pay you back as soon as I can!¡± Elizabeth said firmly.


    She swore she would pay him back!


    Hugo smiled. Fortunately he was right about the girl.


    "I don''t even know your name..." Asked Elizabeth, blushing and bowing her head.


    It was a little embarrassing that he knew her name but she didn''t know his.


    "I am Hugo Marsh." Hugo said softly.


    ¡°And your brother¡¯s?¡± asked Elizabeth.


    ¡°His name is Jasper Marsh.¡± Answered Hugo.


    ¡°Good name.¡± Elizabeth continued.


    ¡°It sounds like a wolf in the night!¡±


    Hugo felt it was right to describe his brother in this way!


    His brother¡¯s status was special.


    Hugo knew his brother was in a special force team called "the Wolf", which should be a special force


    team to fight with all kinds of gangsters.

 Chapter 31 Cook Together

    Chapter 31 Cook Together


    He did not know his brother''s code name in the unit.


    After all, military affairs were kept secret.


    He learned "the Wolf" because he picked up his walkie-talkie from the ground at the time his brother


    was injured and was in the hospital a year ago.


    Hugo knew little about Jasper. They were half-brothers, and he was an illegitimate child, so he knew


    clearly about his identity in the Marsh Family.


    Since the death of his father, Peter Marsh, his grandpa valued Jasper the most.


    The heir of Lengs Group was sure Jasper.


    So, he could covet what Jasper had.


    ¡°The Wolf?¡± Elizabeth said.


    Her pleasant voice brought back thoughts of Hugo.


    "You don''t like wolves?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    "What do you like?"


    "I love dogs!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    "Wolves are too wild. They cannot get along with human being and would hurt human being. Dogs are


    gentle, thoughtful, lovely,panionable and loyal!" Elizabeth rested her chin on her hands and


    squinted with a smile.


    Hugo showed a smile and said, ¡°It seems that you prefer the gentle, considerate and loyal man?"


    He was right. Elizabeth blushed.


    She bowed her head and muttered, "That''s not the same thing!"


    "Come on! Brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes, while I cook." Hugo said with a


    smile.


    Elizabeth raised her head again and smiled at Hugo.


    The house was on the top floor. Although it did not have a front yard and back garden as a vi, it had


    a beautiful ss conservatory and an open-air swimming pool on the roof.


    "Wouldn''t it be a hassle and a waste to change the water in the rooftop pool?" Elizabeth asked


    curiously after washing her face and visiting his home.


    "The pool is connected to the water pipe in the ss garden and the toilet, so it is not troublesome or


    wasteful to change the water." Hugo answered with a smile while opening the refrigerator.


    Elizabeth pressed her lips and smiled awkwardly.


    "What kind of food do you like? I can try to make on." Hugo scanned the contents of the refrigerator,


    and suddenly felt helpless.


    He didn''t know what he should cook for her. In fact, he didn''t know what she liked to eat.


    "You can cook, right?" Elizabeth asked after ncing at the refrigerator and walked over to Hugo.


    Hugo nodded with a smile.


    Elizabeth squinted her eyes and snapped her fingers. "You make what you like, and I make what I like."


    she added.


    ¡°That''s it?¡± Hugo was unbelievable.


    Elizabeth nodded and took out a piece of beef from the freezer, thentro, ginger, garlic and red


    pepper.


    Looking at the ingredients Elizabeth took out, Hugo suddenly knew what type of food she liked.


    Two people cooked while chatting. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    "What do you study?" Elizabeth asked while washing dishes.


    While cutting vegetables, Hugo answered, ¡°Architectural design."


    "I studied interior design! Although it is not as western as you, this major is my favorite." Elizabeth said


    happily.


    Hugo froze and then lifted his eyes to look at Elizabeth. She had a bright smile like a flower, elegant


    and free from vulgarly.


    "By the way, I applied to DL Estate and was epted. It thanks to you! Because you asked me to apply


    for DL Estate." Elizabeth continued.


    "Congrattions!¡±


    Hugo had long been known about it.


    Elizabeth then asked with a smile, ¡°You know so much about DL Estate. Do you work there?"


    "Yes." Hugo answered with a smile.


    Elizabeth said happily, ¡°We are colleagues then."


    "You''re more than just my colleague." Hugo, looking at Elizabeth with a smile, said jokingly.


    He was her boss!


    Hugo did not mention this matter, but smiled in silence.


    "Ah! I almost forgot! DL Estate does not allow employees to be in rtionship! Does the boss have a


    brain problem? How can he interfere in other people''s feelings?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You want to fall in love?" He asked.


    "No! I just feel like I do not have a high degree, no prominent family, no beautiful face, no time to find a


    man. It will be difficult to fall in love with a man. So I n to find a suitable match among my


    colleagues!" Elizabeth said with a smile. She always spoke straight.


    "Actually, you are pretty and have a nice voice." Hugo felt this girl interesting.


    "Do you think it''s a pity I''m not a singer?" Elizabeth said in a narcissistic way.


    Hugo nodded with a smile.


    "My ssmates and friends have told me that, but my biggest dream is to be an excellent interior


    designer." Elizabeth added.


    "You like interior design?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°Why?¡±


    "Because..." I yearned for a warm home.


    Elizabeth did not tell him the reason.


    But Hugo was clear from her sad eyes.


    "Do you yearn for a real home of your own?"


    The words of Hugo made Elizabeth feel stunned in mind and body.


    He could see her through.


    She had parents and a brother, but she didn''t feel the warmth of home.


    Her mother was ruthless, her father was cowardice and ipetence, and her brother'' was in


    cynicism.


    Elizabeth felt that her home was very cold, with only days of endless disputes and never augh.


    "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, Elizabeth answered weakly.


    Looking at Elizabeth, Hugo had the same feeling, because, he also yearned for a real warm home of


    his own.


    "Elizabeth..."


    "My dishes are ready! I''m going to start cooking! What did you want to say to me just now?" Elizabeth


    asked, looking at Hugo again after she had inadvertently interrupted him.


    "No, nothing, go on!" Hugo showed a smile.


    Elizabeth did not pay too much attention to it and continued to work.

 Chapter 32 Got A Job

    Chapter 32 Got A Job


    An hourter, they put their dished on the table.


    Elizabeth made stir-fried beef with coriander, while Hugo made a fish.


    "It is called fish soup!" Hugo raised mouth corners lightly.


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo in surprise and took her dish to in the front of her.


    "We change." Hugo put his own dish to Elizabeth.


    Then he took away Elizabeth''s dish and picked up his chopsticks.


    "Delicious!" Hugo praised with a thumbs-up.


    Elizabeth pursed her lips, picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of fish into her mouth.


    She rolled her eyes, chewed slowly and looked up at Hugo in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it?" Asked Hugo worriedly.


    Elizabeth shook her head, ¡°No...You cook like a chef in a hotel. Your cooking is...Great!"


    She was just a little ashamed of herself. He was a man but he cooked better food than her, a woman


    who cooked every day.


    "Thank you for your praise!"ughed Hugo in a good humor.


    "Do you often cook?" Elizabeth asked.


    A slight shrug of shoulders in Hugo showed that he seldom cooked.


    ¡°It''s a pity you''re not a cook!¡± Elizabeth said jokingly.


    Hugo smiled and replied, "I just do it as a hobby."


    Cooking as a hobby?!


    No wonder...


    Elizabeth understood she cooked just to fill the stomach.


    And Hugo cooked because of personal interests.


    They were different.


    "I''m not highly educated. I don''t have your deep cultural interests..." Elizabeth bowed her head in


    blushing, and muttered softly.


    Hugo thought he had made a mistake, and exined, "I didn''t mean that... I just wanted to... be able to


    cook my wife and children their favorite dishes every day..."


    As soon as his words fell, Elizabeth raised her head with sudden heartsick.


    When they looked at each other, the atmosphere around was a little ambiguous.


    Elizabeth then picked up the bowl and put rice into her mouth.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Hugo could not help smiling.


    After lunch, Elizabeth was ready to leave. "Thank you for your warm hospitality, I should go home. My


    brother might be worried about me!"


    "Take the elevator straight to the eighth floor and it is your brother''s house." Hugo said kindly.


    Elizabeth was stunned andter said, ¡°Here is..."


    "Yes, I live in the same apartment building as your brother!" A smile showed on Hugo¡¯s face.


    Beam smiled shyly, ¡°What a coincidence!"


    "I was going to take you back to your brother''s housest night, but if I did, you''d have to sleep on the


    couch. I didn''t want you to sleep on the couch, so I had to carry you home. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hugo exined in a polite way.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Elizabeth was overjoyed at that. She didn''t mind of course. She was d about that.


    There was no denying that she was very fond of Hugo.


    ¡°Anyway, thank you very much for your attention! I am leaving now!"


    "I''ll send you to the elevator!"


    "No, no! I''ll just go down by myself!"


    In the face of the man she had a good impression on, Elizabeth was at a loss and had to flee in


    embarrassment.


    Looking at the back of Elizabeth, Hugo could not help but smile. After he turned into the room, he made


    a call to Ben, his assistant.


    "Mr. Hugo?" Ben asked over the phone.


    "Ben, tell the personnel department, if there is a girl named Elizabeth Lawrence to apply for the job. As


    for internship sry... let the personnel department ask her how much she wants. No matter how much


    she wants, the personnel department must agree."


    "Yes, Mr. Hugo."


    "And, does ourpany have a policy against rtionships between employees?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is there a policy to forbid an employee to fall in love with the boss?"


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Hugo showed a smile.


    Ben was confused. What was the matter, why did Mr. Hugo ask such a question?


    "Mr. Hugo, is there anything else you want me to do?" Ben asked.


    Hugo hung up the phone since there was not anything else.


    Elizabeth knocked the door and Reeva opened the door.


    Reeva looked at Elizabeth, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Reeva."


    "You are back! Since you have a boyfriend in BJ City, why don''t you tell me and your brother?" said


    Reeva.


    Elizabeth froze for a moment and then suddenly remembered what Hugo had said to her at first. Then


    she understood her "boyfriend" Reeva was talking about.


    Elizabeth wanted to exin to Reeva that Hugo was not her boyfriend. But suddenly she felt it was not


    appropriate.


    After deliberation, Elizabeth chose to be silent.


    "By the way, here''s the money for your singing yesterday, and here''s your tip!"


    After talking about Elizabeth, Reeva turned into the house and then came out with a thousand yuan in


    her hand.


    As she spoke, she shoved foam into Elizabeth''s hand.


    Elizabeth was shocked to seeing the one thousand yuan, which she had earned in Ymay Club for a


    night!


    Reeva found that Elizabeth was surprised and said, ¡°It is not much! There used to be female singers


    sleeping with men! That makes more money!"


    Hearing that, Elizabeth swallowed her saliva.


    No wonder Hugo said it was not suitable for her to sing in Ymay Club.


    "Will you go there tonight?" Reeva asked.


    Elizabeth shook her head.


    Reeva showed smile, ¡°Does your boyfriend not allow?"


    "I''ve got a job!" In order to let Reeva stop talking about Hugo, Elizabeth changed the topic.


    "So soon?" Reeva felt incredulous.


    When Reeva came to BJ City, if it were not for relying on Anthony, she would have given up and


    obediently returned home.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile.


    She did not want to talk about Hugo, but Reeva was interested in her


    "boyfriend".

 Chapter 33 Reeva鈥檚 Job

    Chapter 33 Reeva¡¯s Job


    "Ask your boyfriend out one day, so that your brother and I can know if he is suitable for you?" Reeva


    said.


    Elizabeth answered in a perfunctory manner.


    Hugo was noble, she was not good enough for her, Elizabeth thought!


    If she had to, she would "rent" a boyfriend to show her brother and sister-inw.


    After Elizabeth went home safely, Reeva made a call to Anthony at work, so that he could fell relieved.


    Reeva had been staying at home doing nothing during the day, Elizabeth asked curiously, ¡°Reeva,


    what do you do?"


    "I work in personnel department in Ymay Club!" Reeva answered carelessly.


    Elizabeth did not quite understand that job, so she just smiled.


    To put it bluntly, Reeva¡¯s work was to look for beauties to work in Ymay Club.


    For example, Elizabeth was beautiful with sweet voice, so she was introduced to sing. As about


    whether to engage in other services, it was up to her choice.


    Ymay Club never forced people to do things they didn''t want to do.


    But when it came to big shots, it was a different story.


    The more prosperous a city was, the moreplex a morous location was.


    Elizabeth was unable to understand the difficulty of Reeva.


    ¡°Reeva, it''s a blessing for my brother to have you with him!¡± Elizabeth said with a smile.


    In her eyes, no matter what job Reeva engaged in, Reeva was a good woman.


    Reeva showed a smile, touched Elizabeth¡¯s head, and aksed, ¡°Can you cook?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°I''m hungry!¡±


    "Then I''ll cook for you at once!"


    Elizabeth went into the kitchen.


    This girl was lovely!


    Reeva inadvertently found sticking ster on Elizabeth¡¯s ankle, she felt distressed and asked, ¡°Does


    the foot still hurt?"


    ¡°Much better!¡± Elizabeth picked up the rice cooker, looking back at Reeva with a smile.


    Reeva likes Elizabeth, she was pure, diligent and obedient.


    It was a kind of happiness to have a sister like her?


    When Reeva was eating Elizabeth''s food with great satisfaction, Elizabeth said she wanted to rent a


    house. She became excited immediately, ¡°How about we rent another apartment and share it with


    you?"


    "Sharing a department?" Elizabeth blinked.


    Reeva nodded, and then pointed to upstairs. "This building is called Deli Apartment, which used to be


    the staff house of Lengs Group. However, the employees of Lengs Group are so rich that they could


    afford to buy their own houses and did not have to live in the apartment at all. So the building is for


    rent."


    "So?"


    "This apartment has seventeen floors. The first to the fifth are single apartments, the sixth to the tenth


    are two bedrooms and one living room, the eleventh to the fifteenth are three bedrooms and two living


    rooms, and the sixteenth and seventeenth are vis."


    "Yes?"


    ¡°I heard there''s one suite of rooms with two bedrooms and one living room upstairs that''s vacant!¡±


    "You want us to rent the house with two bedrooms and a living room?"


    Reeva nodded with a smile.


    Elizabeth agreed, ¡°Ok!"


    Reeva was d.


    If she could live with Elizabeth, she did not have to do housework. She could have meal once she


    came home!


    And Elizabeth felt safer to live her brother and sister-inw.


    "You can stay and work in BJ City after you graduate!" Reeva continued.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile. She felt that BJ City was a good ce, but she did not know how long


    she could stay in the city.


    Then her brother and Reeva looked for a house and moved the house.


    In the afternoon, Elizabeth went to the Personnel Department of DL Estate.


    When it came to internship sry, Elizabeth did not hold too much hope.


    However, the personnel minister said to her, ¡°No matter how many sry you want, I can offer you!"


    Elizabeth was bbergasted to hear that.


    "Well... Minister, did... did you make a mistake?"


    No executive would say such unrealistic words to an intern justing in for a job, right?


    In fact, personnel minister sitting in front of Elizabeth also wanted to p himself, but he had to obey


    what the general manager said.


    Looking at this beautiful girl with a sweet voice and good manners, the personnel minister considered


    that Elizabeth was a girl the general manager approaching.


    If she was his girlfriend, he didn''t have to introduce a job at all.


    So the personnel minister thought it was ¡°approaching¡±.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Looking at the minister¡¯s appearance, Elizabeth was tangled in heart.


    In fact, Elizabeth wondered if the minister was deliberately taking this matter to assess her.


    She heard it in school that interviewers liked to ask wacky questions to see if a person would be a good


    fit for a position at theirpany.


    Elizabeth thought that her internship sry in the decorationpany in LH City was only 2,000 yuan


    a month. Would it be the same here?


    However, the price ofmodities in BJ City was more expensive than that of LH City. She had to pay


    the rent and her daily expenses. Besides, she had to return the money to Hugo as soon as possible.


    So Elizabeth did not have an answer in the end.


    The personnel minister showed a smile when he found Elizabeth was silent, ¡°Miss Elizabeth, you can


    say a figure you want! Any figures work!"


    "Well..." Elizabeth held out four fingers.


    "Forty thousand?!" The personnel minister was shocked.


    This little girl had not yet graduated, and she was from junior college, but she asked a lot. The lowest


    diploma of the employees work in Lengs Group was graduated from university.


    Elizabeth shook her head and exined, ¡°Not forty thousand, but four, four thousand... May I?"


    "No problem!¡± The personnel minister could not help but smile. This girl was self-aware.

 Chapter 34 Hurt Again

    Chapter 34 Hurt Again


    Four thousand yuan a month in Lengs Group was the minimum wage.


    Elizabeth was not familiar with the internal sry structure of Lengs group. If she knew it, she would


    not say 4,000 yuan.


    "Can you work now?" The personnel minister asked again.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile.


    The news that the personnel ministry recruited an intern with only four thousand yuan a month spread


    in DL Estate.


    When the head of the design department led Elizabeth into the office, colleagues in the cubicle looked


    at Elizabeth as if she were a monkey.


    DL Estate recruited an intern?!


    When did thepany''s rules and regtions change? Hannah Smith, as the vice minister of finance


    department, didn''t know anything about it.


    Hannah who loved gossip came to design department too.


    Through the French window of the office of the design department, Hannah was stupefied when she


    saw Elizabeth making self-introduction to the colleagues in design department with a smile.


    She pursed her red lips, clenched her fists, and stamped her foot in exasperation.


    Hannah understood that Hugo must be behind her.


    Since she could not go against Hugo, she chose to make it difficult for Elizabeth. Fortunately she had a


    good rtionship with Lily Sung, the vice minister of design department.


    In the design department, the minister was in charge of external affairs, while vice minister was in


    charge of internal affairs.


    Hannah had a talk with Lily secretly and Elizabeth did chores in the office.


    In the afternoon Elizabeth was at work, colleagues asked her to serve tea, print the blueprint or send


    materials. She walked a lot, so her foot was in pain again.


    When it was about to get off work, Lily came over and knocked her cubicle.


    "Elizabeth, can you do the effect drawing?" Lily asked.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile.


    When Lily handed over a decoration map of living room and let her do the effect drawing, which should


    be handed over tomorrow morning, she regretted.


    Wasn¡¯t the vice minister forcing her to work overtime in the evening?


    "I need it in the meeting tomorrow morning. Don''t waste my time!" Lily said with a serious face.


    When Elizabeth wanted to exin that she could not do it alone in such a short time, Lily turned and


    walked away.


    She could not do it! She just could not do it!


    Elizabeth endured the pain on her ankle and quickened her pace to catch up with Lily, saying, "Lily,


    wait."


    Hearing someone calling her from behind, Lily stopped and turned around. Seeing Elizabeth limping


    toward her, she asked with concern, ¡°What''s wrong with your foot?"


    "Sprain, it hasn''t recovered." Elizabeth smiled.


    But Lily''s view of her had not changed because she went to work with an injury.


    "What is it?"


    "Oh! Right, if you need the effect drawing by tomorrow morning, I don''t think I''ll be able to get it done in


    such a short time... I am afraid of dying you, I would like you to arrange a colleague to do it with me.¡±


    Before Elizabeth could finish her words, Lily sternly scolded, ¡°Everyone here can finish it, why can''t you


    finish alone?"


    Her voice rose so high that colleagues looked to this way.


    Elizabeth gave everyone a nce, and then looked at Lily apologetically, ¡°I''m sorry, Lily, I really......"


    "Elizabeth, everyone is elite in ourpany. You said you can¡¯t finish it, so how did you get into our


    company?" Lily asked.


    Elizabeth was immediately shocked. She was recruited by their personnel!


    Why did Lily ask her this question?


    Elizabeth looked at Lily indescribably.


    Lily said, ¡°I have seen your resume. You have not yet graduated and you are now in the internship


    period!¡±


    "Yes, I am an intern, but I will work hard so that I can be a full-time employee soon!" Elizabeth bowed


    her head and answered firmly.


    Sun grinned. "When youe back for your graduation thesis, you''ll need proof of your internship,


    right? If you don''t have the skills, don''t expect me to sign the internship report for you!"


    Hearing these words of Lily, the colleagues in the cubicle immediatelymented in session.


    Elizabeth unexpectedly was an intern that had not graduated?!


    As for this matter, some people have already known about it, while some people had not known it.


    But Lily said it in the public, everyone knew it now.


    Elizabeth pursed her lips tightly, tugging tightly the design drawing in her hand and forcing a smile, ¡°You


    are right, I will certainly live up to your high expectations for me andplete this effect drawing!"


    "Then I''ll be waiting for it!" Lily hooked her lips, turned around and left the office.


    At this point, the bell rang. Everyone began to pick up things from the cubicle.


    She was alone, and silently went back to her cubicle and sat down.


    She was new and had no connection with the other colleagues.


    Perhaps they disdained to have any connection with her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elizabeth took a deep breath and turned on theputer. Then she looked at the decoration drawing


    of the living room in her hand and smiled bitterly.


    Lily did not even give her CAD drawing!


    It was obvious that Lily was deliberately trying to exclude her.


    Was it because of her degree?


    At this point, a kind-hearted female colleague said to her, ¡°Elizabeth, it forbids employees to work


    overtime at night in thepany. You should take the task home!"


    "Ok! Thank you!" Elizabeth thanked her with a smile.


    The female colleague smiled and said, "You''re wee!"


    After the two people said goodbye politely, Elizabeth sat on the office chair, upset.


    It was one of the toprge enterprises, but its employees were not allowed to work overtime in the


    company. Was it trying to save electricity?


    In fact, thepany''s policy was to prohibit employees from working overtime if they had to.


    Elizabeth decided to take the 10,000 yuan lent to her by Hugo to buy aptop first.


    After she made a phone call to Reeva and told her she would not go home for dinner, Elizabeth took a


    bus alone to the city center.

 Chapter 35 Need It Tonight

    Chapter 35 Need It Tonight


    The nightlife in BJ City was as rich as that in LH City, and even the big shopping malls didn''t close until


    1 a.m.


    Elizabeth came to argest department store in the city center and found arge stone marked "Jifol


    Deparment Store Under Lengs Group¡± at the gate.


    It seemed that Lengs group upied the whole economic hub of BJ City.


    Elizabeth came to the electronic products area on the first floor. After looking for a while, she failed to


    pick up aptop with affordable price and good performance.


    The cheapestptop here cost 5,000 yuan, which made Elizabeth feel anxious.


    In the busy mall, a group of inclothes police quickly dispersed around the corner, and quietly told


    customers nearby to leave the mall calmly.


    After hearing the news on the inte, the salesgirl who was introducingptop to Elizabeth hurriedly


    took Elizabeth''s hand and said softly, "Miss, our shopping mall has to close in advance for special


    reasons. Please take the safe passage over there."


    Hearing that, Elizabeth lifted her eyes and looked toward the safe passage on the left.


    There were customers rushing to the safe passage.


    Elizabeth looked around and found that many customers seem to have received instructions and went


    to the nearest safe passage.


    "Can I buy thisptop first? I need aputer to work tonight!" Elizabeth looked at the salesgirl and


    begged.


    Elizabeth was sincere. It seemed that there was something important waiting for her to do, so the


    salesgirl agreed to the requirements of Elizabeth.


    "Are you sure you want this one?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come with me, I take you to pay the bill!" Said the salesgirl, taking a newptop under the counter.


    She led Elizabeth to the cashier desk, clutching theptop.


    "Charge or cash?"


    "Charge!"


    Elizabeth said, took out a bank card and handed the salesgirl.


    "Sherry, help me collect the money!" The salesgirl said to the girl at the cashier.


    The girl Sherry nced at the salesgirl refused, ¡°I am preparing to turn off the phone!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "You haven''t turned it off yet! Help me to collect the money!" The salesgirl said and gave Elizabeth¡¯s


    bank card to her.


    Sherry pressed her lips and wiped the card for her.


    Elizabeth entered her password and signed on the slip.


    The salesgirl then handed Elizabeth theptop.


    Sherry immediately turned off theputer, and left in a hurry, holding the salesgirl¡¯s hand.


    With her head down, looking at herptop, Elizabeth identally bumped into a person.


    The man suddenly put his arm around her and tied something around her waist.


    Before Elizabeth had seen who he was, a demonic voice came into her ears.


    "Congrattions, Miss, You are out emissary of adventures!"


    What adventurer?!


    Elizabeth was panic. When she turned around, the person she hit disappeared.


    Suddenly there was a scream.


    ¡°Ah - there''s a bomb!¡±


    Elizabeth stood stunned and saw a woman, whose face was pale with fear, pointing to her waist and


    shouting.


    And in the next second, the woman fled.


    It was because of the woman''s scream that the customers who had not left the mall were immediately


    in a panic. They fled in all directions.


    Elizabeth raised herptop and looked down subconsciously.


    It was tightly tied with a silver chain, with a time bomb on it.


    Count down time was only ten minutes!


    Widening her eyes, Elizabeth felt soft on legs and fell down on the floor.


    At that moment, several men in the crowd began to run toward her.


    "Miss, please don''t panic, he is our bomb disposal expert! He will save you!"


    Elizabeth did not even know who said it.


    There was a lot of noise and people were running around. And there was even the sound of children


    crying.


    She was surrounded by several men, and the time was now counted in seconds.


    Gradually, there was only a man next to Elizabeth. This man, with cold sweat, was trying to remove the


    time bomb on her waist.


    He had an assistant, and now even the assistant was gone. It had only five minutes left.


    Elizabeth''s face was pale, and her hands were covered with cold sweat.


    "Police officer, you, you should leave now!"


    Elizabeth summoned up courage and said that.


    The man, who was in the process of dismantling the bomb, suddenly felt helpless.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    Suddenly a prating voice sounded.


    Looking up, Elizabeth saw a tall man in a ck shapesuit and masking towards her.


    The man, who was in the process of bomb disposal, breathed a sigh of relief after he saw the man.


    "It''s tooplicated. It''s hard. This is the circuit diagram I just recorded for your reference." The man


    handed over the task to the man in mask, quickened his pace and retreated.


    And now there were only three minutes left.


    Elizabeth, trembling, stared at the man who took over to remove bombs for her. Being close to him, she


    felt familiar.


    ¡°You leave too!¡±


    She was a dead duck this time.


    Elizabeth was desperate.


    The man, absorbed in removing the bomb, replied lightly, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I die with you?"


    After he finished this sentence, Elizabeth suddenly remembered a person.


    It was the wounded man she had saved that night.


    Elizabeth looked up and down the man in the front of her.


    Although she could not see his eyes but found his face exquisite..


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Elizabeth shivered.


    Jasper lifted his eyes at her. He did not expect that she recognized him.


    Seeing the man take a nce at him, Elizabeth was sure she was right and then asked, ¡°Have you


    recovered from the wound on your abdomen? By the way, have your friend had got rid of all the venom


    in his body?"

 Chapter 36 In the Last Two Seconds

    Chapter 36 In the Last Two Seconds


    Why this woman was caring about others at this moment!


    Jasper ignored Elizabeth¡¯s question and was single-minded in the bomb disposal.


    "Are you an agent?" Elizabeth asked.


    She asked so many questions at this time, because she felt that if she did not say something, she


    would be very afraid and cry.


    No one was afraid to die, and she was just a woman who had never received any intensive


    psychological training.


    She only guessed his identity.


    He climbed over her balcony in the middle of the night to break into her house, wounded. He searched


    for poppies in the remote mountains of her poor hometown. Now he was removing the bomb for her.


    He showed in different ces with many identities, so he must be an agent, she thought


    There were ten seconds left.


    "Blue, pink, white, ck, yellow, green, which color do you like best?" Jasper asked Elizabeth.


    "Pink!¡± Elizabeth answered without thinking.


    In thest two seconds, Jasper cut the line.


    The bomb finally stopped at the "1" second.


    ¡°You''re indeed my woman!¡± Jasper showed a smile, suddenly he held Elizabeth into his arms.


    This hug... was... warm...


    Elizabeth fainted.


    All the time, she was in fear and she did not hold on at thest moment.


    Feeling Elizabeth was motionless, Jasper held her shoulders and looked down at her subconsciously.


    She was pale on face and purple on lips.


    She had fainted from fear...


    "Snow, Snow, Snow!¡±


    Elizabeth did not move, so Jasper had to pick her up from the ground.


    At this point, two doctors, guided by the police, came galloping towards them.


    "Doctor, check on her!" cried Jasper anxiously.


    Elizabeth could vaguely hear the man''s familiar but anxious voice.


    He was... worried about her?


    The next time she woke up, she found herself in the hospital.


    The sky outside the window was grey.


    What time was it now?


    Elizabeth woke up and found the clock on the wall showing five o''clock in the morning.


    The office time began at 8:30, She still had three and a half hours to get the design drawing out!


    Elizabeth pulled out the injection needle on her hand, put on her shoes and left the hospital in a hurry.


    After arriving at thepany, Elizabeth persuaded the guard to let her get into thepany ahead of


    time.


    Elizabeth ran to her desk and sat down, turned on herputer and immediately got into work.


    She had to make it!


    She had to make sure she has the design drawing done before 8:30!


    Fortunately, the living room design was familiar to that she drew as an intern in the decorationpany


    of LH City.


    So, Elizabeth just needed to make a little modification on it.


    Sitting alone in the cubicle, she engaged herself in work in the front of theputer.


    She just wanted to have the effect drawing done!


    Hugo found upstairs there light in an office was on when he stood in the front of the building. He


    inexplicably thought of Elizabeth.


    Therefore, he walked uneasily to the design department.


    Through French window, he saw Elizabeth was working seriously.


    She was unkempt, as if she had been up all night.


    Elizabeth had been making effect drawing and did not notice Hugo stood outside looking at her for a


    long time.


    The way she worked hard reminded him that he had worked so hard to win approval from his


    grandfather.


    Although their status was different, from a certain point of view, he felt that he and Elizabeth were a


    little sympathetic to each other.


    Both of them wanted to have a home of their own and wanted to change their life through hard work.


    "Ben, bring breakfast upstairs to the design department and give it to a girl named Elizabeth." Hugo


    made a call to Ben and then turned away with a smile.


    After thepletion of work, Elizabeth printed out the effect drawing. It was a modification, so she was


    upset but it was the only way.


    She stretched and ran to the bathroom to wash her face, gargled and straightened her hair.


    Seeing her tired look in the mirror, Elizabeth showed a wry smile.


    Why did she have to be so embarrassed?


    Right!


    Elizabeth suddenly remembered theptop she boughtst night...


    Well...


    She was upset and thought it must have been taken away by someone else. It was chaotic at that time.


    However, recalling the man removing bomb for her at thest moment and was in the destiny with her,


    Elizabeth blushed involuntarily.


    But, that man was wearing mask, so she could not see his face.


    But he was handsome by his features.


    At that time, she was preupied with whether she would die and did not notice that man was


    handsome, but now she had calmed down and found that man was handsome!


    When she was wandering, two female colleagues came in, talking andughing.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Elizabeth went back to the office, embarrassed.


    Although it was half past eight to go to work, but at a quarter past eight, the colleagues hade one


    after another. The cubicles were gradually bustling up.


    "Who is Elizabeth?"


    At this point, a man in a ck suit, carrying several bags, stood at the front door of the design


    department and asked.


    After everybody looked at this man and then looked at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth raised her hand in a daze and answered, ¡°It is me..."


    Ben came to her.


    Before Elizabeth understood what was going on, Ben put the breakfast on Elizabeth''s desk.


    "Enjoy your breakfast."


    Ben said politely and then left without waiting for Elizabeth to ask for reason.


    Seeing this, the colleagues were whispering.

 Chapter 37 Breakfast from Assistant

    Chapter 37 Breakfast from Assistant


    Why did the assistant of general manager send breakfast to Elizabeth?


    Elizabeth touched her hungry stomach, picked up the breakfast and went to the staff rest area.


    Meat porridge, shrimp dumplings, hot milk, and a box of fruit sd...


    Elizabeth froze when she saw the breakfast.


    How could she finish all this alone...


    Elizabeth grinned, picked up the disposable chopsticks from the bag and began to eat.


    She had free breakfast, but she did not escape Lily''s reprimand.


    Lily was not satisfied with her effect drawing.


    "Elizabeth, what have you done?"


    The effect drawing was dumped on the desk, Lily flew into a rage.


    Elizabeth bowed her head helplessly.


    "You took a simr sketch and scribbled it over before giving it to me. Do you take me for an idiot or a


    3-year-old? Do you think I can''t see your little trick? " Lily was angry.


    Elizabeth lowered her head more, feeling shameless.


    "You educational background is low, so is your quality!"


    Lily rolled her eyes at Elizabeth, wishing to query the personnel department why they recruited such an


    unreliable employee.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She did not have the right to fire her, but she had the right to evaluate her on her performance.


    After being scolded by Lily, Elizabeth silently walked out of Lily''s office.


    "Elizabeth, take this blueprint to the front desk of the budget department." At this point, a female


    colleague holding a stack of drawings went to Elizabeth and said with a smile.


    "Elizabeth, send this parcel to the doorman! A courier will pick it upter."


    "Elizabeth, take this information to the cost control department."


    "Elizabeth, get me a cup of coffee."


    "Elizabeth......"


    In a blink of an eye, Elizabeth was holding a lot of things in hand.


    Send the blueprint to the budget department, then the materials to the cost control department, and


    then...


    Although holding many things, she was clear in mind and knew what to do.


    Compared to Elizabeth who worked hard, was reprimanded by her leader and served her colleagues,


    Snow was leading afortable life.


    When Snow was about to hang up with a few friends, a courier gave her aptop.


    Snow knew who sent her without asking.


    After unpacking the package, Snow found aptop in it. She immediately took out the phone to scan


    the bar code on the box.


    "What? Thisptop only costs five thousand yuan! So cheap!" Snow threw theptop on the ground


    with a face of disgust, and even was unwilling to open the box.


    Thisptop was bought by Elizabethst night.


    When Jasper took time to the hospital to visit Elizabeth, the nurse told him Elizabeth had discharged.


    Jasper couldn''t stay long, so he had to send theptop to ¡°Snow¡±.


    After experiencingst night, Jasper loved more "Snow".


    Butler Lau sent a message to him that Snow wanted to buy a vi in BJ City.


    Jasper agreed.


    Snow was happy to learn from Butler Lau that Jasper agreed with her to buy a vi in BJ City.


    She posed as Elizabeth in Marsh Family for more than two months. Jasper agreed to all her


    requirement. It seemed he did not know the real name of Elizabeth.


    Snow breathed a sigh of relief, but did not take it lightly, because Elizabeth was also in BJ City.


    She could not let Elizabeth appear in her life again, otherwise, sooner orter the fact would be


    exposed.


    Elizabeth never thought that her once bestie was framing her.


    When she finished running errands, she returned to her desk and continued toplete the effect


    drawings.


    Although it was alreadyte, she still wanted to prove herself.


    It was half an hour to leave work in the afternoon, Elizabeth, holding the effect drawing that she had


    just finished, knocked at the ss door of Lily''s office.


    Lily nced at Elizabeth and answered, ¡°Come in."


    "Lily, this is the effect drawing I made again." Elizabeth handed over the effect drawing to Lily


    respectfully.


    Lily didn''t even look at it, but sneered, ¡°What''s the point of you doing it again? If everyone did what you


    do, ourpany would have bankrupted."


    "Last night, I had an ident and was in the hospital. I didn''t get back to work on the effect drawings


    until this morning. I admit that I shouldn''t have given you the simr effect drawings I made before. It''s


    my fault. I know, I can''t recover the loss, but, I still want to apologize to you. I beg your pardon!¡±


    Elizabeth said sincerely. After saying that, she bowed to show her apology sincerity.


    Lily took the effect drawing after taking a nce at Elizabeth.


    "You haven''t graduated from school?" Lily asked in surprise after she took a look at the effect drawing


    Elizabeth bowed her head and replied, ¡°I am a sophomore, it is an internship semester."


    Lily looked at her with new eyes.


    "Your effect drawing is good."


    "What?"


    Elizabeth thought she had auditory hallucination.


    Lily said it again, ¡°Your effect drawing is good."


    Elizabeth was d to hear that, showing a pair of lovely dimples.


    "We have just received on order for a vi interior decoration, you take it!" Lily then gave Elizabeth the


    materials about it.


    With a happy face, Elizabeth hurriedly took it from Lily, bowed her body and said, ¡°Thank you, Lily, for


    giving me another chance!"


    "Do a good job and don''t let me down!" Lily said deadpan.


    Elizabeth nodded, holding materials, turned and left the office.

 Chapter 38 How Much the Rent

    Chapter 38 How Much the Rent


    Lily was confused looking at Elizabeth¡¯s back.


    What contradiction did Hannah have with Elizabeth? Hannah asked her to have coffee and discuss


    how to let Elizabeth leave DL Estate.


    Women¡¯s infighting was indeed inevitable.


    At first, Lily thought that Elizabeth had a low degree and weak professional knowledge, but she did not


    deny that, even if it was a revised effect drawing of an old one, Elizabeth had reached the level of the


    designer in their department.


    Elizabeth was quick to get into work, but Lily did not know if her space thinking ability was good too.


    The personnel department made an exception to recruit interns, because this intern had certain ability!


    That was what Lily thought.


    When Elizabeth was off work, she found that her brother and sister-inw had already moved to the


    new rental room. Reeva gave a key to Elizabeth.


    "Elizabeth! That''s your room. You cook first, and then tidy upter!" Reeva said with a smile.


    Elizabeth nodded. In fact she was tired today.


    But, Anthony and Reeva were waiting for dinner, she had to make dinner first.


    "Elizabeth! I talked it over with your brother. You just need to pay the rent. Your brother and I will pay for


    the daily necessities." Reeva went to the kitchen and said to Elizabeth.


    Speaking of the rent, Elizabeth asked, "How much is it for a month?"


    ¡°A thousand!¡±


    "A thousand! It is too much!"


    "That''s cheap." Reeva did not agree and continued, "Since, your brother and I will pay for the daily


    necessities, you should do the household chores! You don¡¯t have to make breakfast and lunch, but


    make us dinner after work."


    "Ok! But...What if, I have to travel or work overtime?"


    "Then you just give me a call in advance."


    "Ok."


    Elizabeth showed smile.


    In fact, she was crying in heart.


    She was "enved" by her colleagues during the day and "enved" by Reeva after work.


    And four thousand yuan a month was not enough for her.


    Elizabeth felt that she had to find a part-time job in the evening, but tonight, she needed to take a rest,


    so that she would have energy to work.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Jasper took off his military uniform and put on a silver-gray suit. Holding


    roses, he showed up at the door of Snow.


    He rang the doorbell for a long time, but Snow did not open the door. He had to call her.


    It was the first time he had ever called her.


    But Snow did not answer until the sixth call.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Before Jasper had said a word, the receiver was ringing with rock music, faintly mixed with a woman''s


    impatient query.


    He could not quite hear what she said because there was so much noise.


    "Snow, where are you?" Jasper frowned.


    Perhaps because the music was too loud, Snow shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Who are you? Why


    do you care when I am? Psycho!"


    In fact, she was getting drunk in a nightclub.


    Jasper hung up the phone angrily and turned to go. He saw the trash can on the corridor by chance.


    Then he threw the roses into it.


    Snow Sue!


    Jasper felt himself was mad, so he inexplicably "love and hate" this woman!


    Why did she show a character in front of him? And when she''s behind his back, she was a different


    person.


    This woman was really beyond hisprehension.


    But it was not only Jasper did not understand Snow?


    The second day, when Elizabeth returned to the office and saw the data Lily gave her, she froze when


    she saw the Contact No.


    Miss Sue: 139XXXXXXX8.


    It was Snow¡¯s No., and thest name was Sue...


    Elizabeth feltplex at this moment.


    "We will not contact again in the future! Don''t speak of me and don¡¯t say you know me! In a word, let''s


    break up with each other!"


    Snow¡¯s words again echoed in her ears.


    Elizabeth took out a mobile phone, wondering if she should call Snow.


    Or, should she tell Lily she wanted to change a task!


    No, no, no!


    She had just proved her strength, and now if she refused the mission, Lily would feel that she was


    perfunctory.


    Before thinking, Elizabeth finally made a call to Snow.


    The phone rang for a long time before Snow answered. Her voice was no longer sweet but arrogant


    now.


    "Hello, who''s that?"


    Snow did not know who she was, because Elizabeth had changed her phone number when she came


    to BJ City


    "Hello, I''m from Jasmine Design Department of DL Estate.¡±


    Elizabeth wanted to say she was "Elizabeth ", but after a pause she said she was ¡°Jasmine¡±.


    "What do you want?" Snow asked casually.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Obviously, she did not recognize Elizabeth¡¯s voice, perhaps, she did not even expect that Elizabeth


    would call her.


    "I need to visit the house for your vi''s interior decoration design." Elizabeth said.


    Snow repliedzily, ¡°Come at 2 o''clock this afternoon! I''ll ask someone waiting for you at the vi.¡±


    "Ok. Thank you." Elizabeth answered happily, Snow then hung up the phone.


    She said she would ask someone to wait for her at the vi, so she wasn''t at the vi!


    In fact, it was not that she was afraid to see her, but she felt awkward to see Snow, who had broken up


    with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Snow felt that the woman''s voice was like Elizabeth¡¯s.


    But she said her name was Jasmine, so she would not be Elizabeth.

 Chapter 39 Design Snow鈥檚 Villa

    Chapter 39 Design Snow¡¯s Vi


    Recently, Snow felt she was sensitive to Elizabeth. And when would Jasper marry her?


    Snow was afraid her luxury life would disappear one day.


    At noon, when Elizabeth was having lunch in the restaurant, she saw Ben who sent her breakfast in


    yesterday morning.


    She went over and sat down next to him, shocking Ben.


    "Who are you?" Ben did not think of Elizabeth¡¯s name.


    Elizabeth showed a smile, ¡°Thank you for the breakfast, but, why did you send breakfast to me?"


    "You are Elizabeth?" Ben said.


    Elizabeth nodded with a smile.


    He left in such a hurry yesterday that he didn''t see the girl¡¯s face clearly.


    But now, he saw her clearly.


    She looked pretty and fresh.


    "How much is yesterday''s breakfast? I''ll transfer it to you..."


    "Do you know Hugo Marsh?¡± Ben hurriedly interrupted Elizabeth¡¯s words.


    Elizabeth winked and nodded hesitantly.


    "He asked me to do it." Ben grinned. He had meant to ask her how she knew his boss.


    However, his boss had told him not to reveal the identity of his boss.


    ¡°Are you his friend?¡± Elizabeth asked subconsciously.


    Ben froze for a moment and then nodded. In fact, he was his subordinate.


    "So you studied architectural design too?" Elizabeth continued.


    Ben suddenly could not say a word.


    "Sorry, I talked too much." Ben was speechless, staring at her. Elizabeth apologized and then


    continued to eat.


    Because they were sitting at the same table, there was a rumor.


    It was said that the interns of the design department had an affair with Ben, the assistant of general


    manager.


    Yesterday, Ben personally delivered breakfast to Elizabeth and at noon the next day, they ate at the


    same table.


    Hannah was d to hear that.


    Elizabeth and Ben were couples!


    Hugo was nice, so it was normal to take care about his subordinate''s girlfriend.


    After lunch break, Hannah deliberately went to Hugo¡¯s office and told him about it.


    "Ben! Why don''t you tell me you have a girlfriend?"


    Hannah said that to him suddenly, it made Ben overwhelmed.


    "Hannah! Did youe to see Mr. Hugo?" Ben asked with a smile.


    Hannah rolled her eyes at Ben, ignored him and went straight to the general manager''s office.


    At this point, Hugo was looking at the file.


    Hannah went to the door and politely knocked at it three times.


    "Come in." Said Hugo, without looking up.


    Hannah came in alone. Before she reached Hugo¡¯s desk, she spoke, "Isn''t it forbidden for employees


    to have romantic rtionships with each other in thepany?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Yes." Hugo answered carelessly.


    Hannah sat in the front of Hugo¡¯s desk, crossing her legs and having her arms folded.


    "Your assistant is having a rtionship with Elizabeth the intern in the design department. How do you


    n to deal with this matter?"


    "This sort of thing is not my business." Hugo answered with indifference.


    Seeing the response of Hugo, Hannah was pleased.


    If she had early known Elizabeth was Ben''s girlfriend, she would not care about it.


    "Ok, you work, I am leaving!"


    Hannah pressed her lips, turned and left.


    Hugo slightly raised his eyes, looking at her figure. He shook his head.


    Was Elizabeth in love with Ben? Was that possible? No!


    However, such gossip was not a bad thing for Elizabeth.


    At the very least, it removed Hannah''s criticism of her, and made her colleagues stop bossing her


    around.


    Although assistant of the general manager was not at a high level in thepany, his position was still


    quite high. Although he was an assistant, he worked for "the emperor".


    Elizabeth did not know that she had been the "girlfriend" of the assistant of general manager.


    When she arrived at the vi, Elizabeth registered in the guard and then showed her work card. A


    female property manager took her Snow¡¯s vi.


    The vi was a high-end vi in BJ City. It was located in the ring with convenient traffic.


    They had just not seen each other for a month, but her once bestie could afford such a big vi,


    Elizabeth was jealous about her.


    Holding a measuring machine, she took measurements and made notes in her drawing book.


    Unconsciously, time past.


    After knowing the size of the house, Elizabeth sat on the stairs to see customer¡¯s information.


    There had to be a bar, dance floor, a gym and a home theater, and the house had to be soundproof.


    The design was not like for a home, but a small entertainment club.


    She felt Snow was not like a woman about to get married, but like a woman would only take money for


    pleasure.


    Elizabeth could not help but think what kind of man Snow''s fiance was.


    However, he must love her since he allowed Snow did things she liked.


    As long as she had a good life, it didn''t matter she had ended the friendship with Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth smiled, and then conceived the interior design ording to Snow¡¯s requirements.


    With a sandwich, a bottle of water, a paintbrush and a sketch-book, Elizabeth spent the whole day


    painting alone in the rough room.


    After a few sketches came out, Elizabeth showed a bright smile. She looked out of the window and


    found there were dark clouds, as if it was going to rain.


    She hurriedly put away things, closed the vi door, wishing to get home before it rained. However, it


    began to rain as she just left the vi.


    Elizabeth held her bag above her head and trotted through the rain. The bus station was opposite the


    road. She had to cross the road.

 Chapter 40 Kiss Her

    Chapter 40 Kiss Her


    At this point, a ck SUV sped past her.


    It was toote to avoid, so Elizabeth got mud on clothes by the wheel. The ck SUV suddenly


    stopped in front of her, blocking her path.


    People who coulde here were rich!


    She wanted to argue with the owner of this car, but she did not know how to vent her anger.


    For she was thoroughly drenched, she should not care about mud.


    At this time, someone on the driver''s seat got off with an umbre. Feeling unlucky, Elizabeth had to


    make a detour.


    When she was just ready to run, she was grabbed by someone. She looked back and bumped into his


    chest.


    The water trickled down her chin, onto her thin corbone, and into the hem of her dress. Her white


    dress was drenched to the skin, translucent, and clung to her delicate figure.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    When Elizabeth raised her head, the man happened to lower head. And their lips touched.


    The fiery breath enveloped her.


    Elizabeth subconsciously took back a step, unexpectedly a big hand suddenly held her back.


    Before Elizabeth recovered to her sense, her lips were covered.


    In dted pupil, there was a handsome face with exquisite facial features.


    He enjoyed sucking her lips. When he wanted to take a step further, Elizabeth pushed him away but


    was hugged again by the man.


    She did not expect that his strength would be so great. He was holding umbre in one hand and her in


    the other.


    "You..."


    After seeing the man, Elizabeth was surprised.


    Jasper showed smile and touched the head of Elizabeth, ¡°Get in the car."


    "You, you are..." Elizabeth prevaricated. She was not sure if she had made a mistake.


    He was a tall man in a military uniform, not fierce, but domineering.


    Jasper put Elizabeth into his SUV.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After their car left, a striking red private car drove into the vi area.


    Because Jasper had special identity, Jasper had no fixed mobile phone number. Snow was told by


    Butler Lau to the vis.


    Butler Lau said Master Jasper wanted to see what the vi was like and asked her to wait for him in the


    vi.


    Snow had to drive to the vi area. When she rushed to the vi area and was ready to get off, she


    hesitated.


    When it came to the time to formally meet with Jasper, she suddenly felt nervous.


    What if...


    What if he knew Elizabeth looked like, but he did not know her name, her true identity would be


    exposed.


    At the thought of this, Snow shuddered.


    At this point, she got an idea and turned the car.


    In order not to let Elizabeth get cold, Jasper opened the car heating.


    He drove all the way, Elizabeth found the direction was wrong. She could not help shouting, ¡°This is not


    way to my home!"


    "Sure, this is the way to my private house." Jasper said with a deep smile.


    Elizabeth, ncing at Jasper in the driver''s seat, asked weakly, "You, you were...the wounded man?"


    "You have seen me several times, and you still don''t remember what I look like." Jasper was surprised.


    Elizabeth angrily said, ¡°Every time you have disguised yourself. I only can remember your eyes!"


    Yes, she remembered his eyes, which were cold and formidable as cheetahs in the dark.


    "It is my honor that you remember me." Jasper quipped.


    Elizabeth was curious about the identity of the man.


    His identity was changeable. Even if she asked, he would not tell her!


    Elizabeth thought and took back the curiosity about the man.


    At this point, the rain outside the window got heavier like a curtain on the window.


    This was the first heavy rain she had encountered since she came to BJ City.


    It was summer, and the rain did not wash away the heat, and it got even hotter.


    The car''s heat was turned off and the air turned on by Jasper.


    He was worried that she would catch cold, so he sped up the car again.


    At the moment, Elizabeth felt all over ufortable. Before the rain, she was sweaty after going up


    and down the vi, and now she was drench, so she smelt badly.


    She would rather to be in the rain than stay in a hot car.


    "Can you... Can you take me home first?"


    For this strange and familiar man, Elizabeth in fact did not what to say to him. Although he just


    inexplicably kissed her, she did not hate that kiss.


    To tell the truth, Elizabeth didn''t hate the man.


    Perhaps it was because, the night before, he had been there for her in the hour of saving her life.


    Or maybe it was because of his gant military uniform that subconsciously made her think he wasn''t a


    bad guy. Besides, he was handsome.


    "Which home do you want to go to?"


    Jasper asked as he drove the car.


    In the beginning, he asked Butler Lau to arrange Snow to meet him at the vi, because he happened


    to be going back to his private house, and the location of his private house was going through the


    garden vi area.


    So, he wanted to meet her formally.


    ¡°My home, of course! Even if it''s only for rent." Elizabeth replied.


    "Why did you rent a house? Why don¡¯t you live in a hotel?" Jasper was surprised.


    Didn''t Hugo put her up in a hotel? Why did she rent an apartment by herself?


    Elizabeth didn''t know what the man was talking about, so she had to shut her mouth. She found that


    she had problemsmunicating with the man.


    "I''m going to fetch something from the private house. I''ll take you backter." Seeing Elizabeth¡¯s


    displeasure, he patiently exined to a woman for the first time.

 Chapter 41 I Won鈥檛 Force You

    Chapter 41 I Won¡¯t Force You


    Elizabeth was not the kind of unreasonable person, but she wanted to get off the car at the bus stop. It


    was more convenient for her to go back by bus alone.


    However, it would be even more embarrassing if she went to take the bus in this way!


    After all, she was soaking wet.


    After a long time, the car drove into a yard enclosed by a high iron fence, and then into the garage.


    Elizabeth got off the car with Jasper. She originally thought they were going to get out of the garage.


    But she saw there was an elevator that went straight into the house.


    He pulled her into the elevator and went directly to the second floor.


    Since getting out of the car, he had been holding her wrist. When they arrived in the bedroom, he


    suddenly turned around and pushed her against the wall.


    He kissed so fiercely without warning, leaving Elizabeth at a loss.


    The more she dodged and resisted, the more excited he was. He even put her wrists above her head,


    making her unable to move.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Elizabeth was so angry. How could he take advantage of her like this?


    After the kiss, Jasper stared at Elizabeth''s lips as if she was a prey.


    "What did you just say about me?"


    "Hmm... Ass..."


    Her lips were kissed by him. He was sucking, biting her lips.


    His big hands were stronger than ropes, and his strength was amazing.


    Elizabeth¡¯s hands couldn''t move, so she could only kick him with her feet.


    But how could Elizabeth be this man''s match? When she lifted one of her feet, he caught the


    opportunity. One of his hand had already slipped into her skirt to her thigh.


    Jasper was already out of control. He had been obsessed with her body since he kissed her whole


    body but couldn''t have sex with herst time.


    Although he had never had sex with women, he had seen women''s body under special circumstances.


    Even though, he still had no feeling for those women.


    Only she, "Snow", could turn him on.


    If he hadn''t fallen in love with her, would he only have such a desire to her? !


    The buttons on her chest were unknowingly unbuttoned by him.


    Kisses fell on her body...


    When Elizabeth could breathe, she couldn''t help butin with tears, "If I know it will be like this


    today, I shouldn''t save you that night!"


    Jasper was taken aback and looked at Elizabeth puzzledly.


    She was already his fianc¨¦e. He couldn¡¯t do this stuff with her?


    Was it wrong that he wanted to have sex with her?


    Why did she regret saving him that night?


    What the hell was this woman thinking about?


    The more Jasper thought about it, the more annoyed he became, but he finally let her go, "Go to take a


    shower and take off your wet clothes!"


    "I..." Elizabeth wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it out after the second thoughts.


    Jasper nced at her and said with a cold face, "I won¡¯t force you today!"


    Elizabeth swallowed. She believed in him, and then she quickly went into the bathroom and locked the


    door.


    When she took off her clothes, she realized that there were hickeys all over her neck.


    What the hell was this man doing?


    She didn''t know him at all! Why did he be so intimate with her when he saw her?


    Elizabeth was thinking about this while she was taking a shower.


    After she took the shower, someone knocked on her bathroom door.


    "Mistress, I have already prepared your clothes."


    The speaker was a woman.


    Elizabeth opened the bathroom door, looked outside with poking her head, and then reached through


    the crack of the door to take the clothes.


    After she changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom, she discovered that this woman was a


    fat middle-aged woman.


    "Where is he?" Elizabeth asked tentatively.


    The middle-aged woman replied, "Are you talking about Young Master?"


    "Young Master?" Elizabeth was surprised.


    The middle-aged woman went on to say, "Young Master has left. You can tell me anything you want."


    "Can you hail a taxi for me?"


    "Okay, Mistress."


    "Why do you call me Mistress. I am not familiar with your Young Master at all."


    "You are the fianc¨¦e of our Young Master. Of course, you are Mistress."


    "Fianc¨¦e?!"


    Elizabeth was stunned again. When did she be his fianc¨¦e suddenly?


    It was ridiculous.


    Elizabeth felt that it would be better to leave here as soon as possible. After all, that man had too many


    identities and tooplicated circles. She didn''t want to get involved in his things.


    After the middle-aged woman washed Elizabeth''s clothes and dried them, Elizabeth changed her


    clothes and left. She didn''t stay for dinner.


    Elizabeth didn''t have any nostalgia for Jasper.


    After returning home, Elizabeth began to focus on the design of Snow''s vi.


    Jasper received a call from Butler Lau that Snow was traveling in Korea.


    Snow told Butler Lau that she was traveling to Korea, but in fact she was going to have a stic


    surgery. She had to be Elizabeth!


    Elizabeth''s face without makeup was indeed better than her. Snow knew this very well. It was fortunate


    that she still had the photos which she took with Elizabeth in her mobile phone. Only in this way could


    she make herself worry-free.


    When Jasper took the time to return to his private vi again, Lottie told him that Elizabeth had already


    left.


    It seemed that Snow was really traveling to Korea!


    Jasper suddenly didn''t understand what Snow was thinking about at all.


    On the one hand, she enjoyed the love he brought to her, but on the other hand, she resisted making


    intimacy with him.


    Was it because she hadn''t fallen in love with him yet?


    From beginning to end, he always arranged her things wishfully, but never asked her if she wanted it?


    Jasper pondered for a while. Then he felt that he really had to give Snow some time to ept him.


    Since Snow had traveled to Korea, she would not be back for a while. Then he could take advantage of


    this period to settle things in the army and officially step into the business world.


    Elizabeth worked for a few days, and finally handed over the design of Snow''s vi to Lily.


    Lily was very satisfied after reading it, and expressed her appreciation to Elizabeth, but Elizabeth made


    a small request, "Miss Lily, can you not tell the customer that it¡¯s me who make the design for her


    house?"


    "You have a grudge with her?" Lily looked at Elizabeth and raised her eyebrows sensitively.


    Elizabeth pursed her mouth and frowned slightly.


    Lily nodded and said, "Okay! This is also your private matters. I have no interest. I will keep it secret."


    "Thank you!" Elizabeth expressed her gratitude and smiled brightly.


    Since her designs were approved by Lily, Elizabeth found that others were gradually getting along well


    with her in this office.


    Everyone no longer pulled a long face to her, butughed and talked to her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 42 Please Buy Some Condoms for Me

    Chapter 42 Please Buy Some Condoms for Me


    Elizabeth''s orders continued. In just one month, with hermission and base sry together, she got


    10,000 dors.


    This was probably the most sry she had received since her internship.


    After getting money, the first thing Elizabeth thought was to return some money to Hugo. Back in the


    apartment after getting off work, she took the elevator directly to Hugo¡¯s home on the top floor.


    Fortunately, they lived in the same apartment. Otherwise, she didn''t know where to find him.


    Elizabeth rang the doorbell of Hugo''s house, but no one opened the door. She had to sit on the side


    step and wait for Hugo to return.


    After waiting for a while, Hugo hadn''t returned yet. Elizabeth felt that it was time to go back and cook,


    so she got up and walked towards the elevator.


    As soon as she pressed the button, the elevator opened. Hugo appeared in the elevator in a ck suit


    and leather shoes.


    The two looked at each other face to face. Elizabeth smiled slightly, "You are finally back."


    "Are you waiting for me?" Hugo was a little surprised when he looked at Elizabeth. Then he walked out


    of the elevator.


    Elizabeth nodded, hurriedly took out a bulging kraft paper envelope from her bag, and handed it to


    Hugo, "There are five thousand dors in it. I will pay you half first."


    "You can pay me half back so soon?"


    "DL Estate¡¯s performance is good. I have orders to design every day. Themission for each order is


    rtively high." Elizabeth showed a smile on her face.


    Hugo smiled knowingly, took the envelope and stuffed it directly into his briefcase.


    "Don''t you count them?" Elizabeth asked back.


    Hugo smiled and replied, "If the money isn¡¯t correct, aren''t you afraid that I wille to you?"


    "Hahaha." Elizabeth giggled.


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight."


    "Thank you, but I have to go home and cook dinner for my brother and his girlfriend." Elizabeth waved


    her hand and then pressed down the elevator.


    Before the elevator went to other floors, Elizabeth quickly walked into the elevator when the elevator


    door opened.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hugo looked at Elizabeth and said with a smile, "If you¡¯re avable, you cane to my house to have


    a seat."


    "Well, bye." Elizabeth waved her hand and replied.


    After the elevator door was closed, Hugo remembered one thing and wanted to ask Elizabeth, but the


    elevator had already gone down.


    He wanted to ask her what happened to her and her assistant, Ben, and why Hannah would say that


    they were in love.


    Maybe he could ask her next time. Anyway, they were in the samepany. Or maybe, he could ask


    Ben directly.


    Hugo smiled helplessly. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of asking Elizabeth this question. At


    first, when he heard Hannah talking about it in thepany, he didn''t care. Why did he care now?


    Forget it! It should be just some rumors.


    Hugo thought for a while, then turned around and returned to his home.


    Elizabeth started washing rice and cooking when she got home. Her brother and Reeva were about to


    come home from getting off work.


    The food was brought to the table, and the door was opened.


    Elizabeth untied her apron and ced the bowls and chopsticks.


    Anthony and Reeva walked in talking andughing.


    Elizabeth stood at the table and served the meal. Seeing that her brother and Reeva had bright smiles


    on their faces, she smiled and asked, "Brother, Reeva, is there any happy event for you today?"


    "Of course! Your brother has been promoted! He has been promoted to the position of editor-in-chief,


    then his sry will be doubled!" Reeva said with a smile from ear to ear.


    Anthony was also very happy and said, "Tonight, I want to have a drink! Let¡¯s have a drink!"


    Elizabeth congratted her brother, "Brother, congrattions!"


    Then, Reeva went to the wine cab to get the red wine.


    The three ate together and clinked sses together.


    Reeva nced at Elizabeth, and suddenly asked meaningfully, "Elizabeth, are you really nning not


    to work part-time at Ymay Club?"


    Since that night, Elizabeth sang there under the stage name "Candy". Many guests were impressed by


    her and wanted to hear her singing again.


    Reeva didn''t want to deny that Elizabeth''s singing was really good. It was not an exaggeration to say


    that Elizabeth¡¯s voice was the sound of nature.


    In fact, after thest time, Reeva didn¡¯t feel anything wrong when Elizabeth told her that she couldn¡¯t


    sing there. But in the past two days, her boss, Fernand, asked her to let Elizabethe back and


    continue to sing. Fernand also proposed to increase Elizabeth¡¯s sry as long as she sang there.


    If Elizabeth agreed toe back to sing, Reeva could also get dividends from it. After all, Elizabeth


    was brought into Ymay Club by her.


    "No. That kind of ce is really not suitable for me. The work arranges for me in thepany is


    temporarily enough for me to spend." Elizabeth said contentedly.


    Reeva smiled and then persuaded, "You can never make enough money! Elizabeth, don''t you want to


    stay in BJ City for development in the future? Or, you just want to get over the internship. Then you will


    go back to your hometown to farm after graduate? You have to make some ns for yourself. You


    have to see more. Besides, if you still work at Ymay Club, I can be your backer. What are you afraid


    of?"


    "Well, I think Reeva is right. Since you can make a thousand dors for a night at Ymay Club, why not


    continue to sing? Anyway, you just sing and won¡¯t do other things. Reeva is also there. Don''t worry!"


    Anthony also agreed with Reeva''s words.


    What they said made Elizabeth moved.


    She, Elizabeth, was born in a rural area, had no family background, and only had a college diploma.


    If she wanted to survive in BJ City, she had to make money to buy a house. She couldn''t live with her


    brother and sister-inw for the rest of her life!


    "...Can I only sing twice a week? Just Friday night and Saturday night, okay? Thepany is closed


    every Saturdays and Sundays. I don''t want to affect my work." Elizabeth looked at Reeva and asked.


    She had to sing there until two or three o''clock in the morning if she continued the part-time job.


    Since Elizabeth had already agreed, Reeva immediately made a concession and promised, "This is


    absolutely no problem!"


    "Reeva, I will leave my sister to you! You must protect my sister well! Don''t let her be ruined by those


    bad men in that club!" Anthony said with a serious face.


    Reeva was slightly drunk and smiled, "Elizabeth is also my sister! If I don''t protect her, who else should


    I protect?"


    Elizabeth smiled relievedly. It was nice to have her brother and sister-inw to protect her.


    After dinner, although Anthony and Reeva drank too much, they were notpletely drunk.

 Chapter 43 Hormonal Smell

    Chapter 43 Hormonal Smell


    When Elizabeth came out of the kitchen after doing the dishes, she saw her brother and Reeva lying on


    the sofa and kissing passionately.


    Reeva''s clothes were already disheveled. One of her breasts was exposed, and her panties were


    already on her knees.


    Anthony kissed Reeva passionately and touched Reeva.


    Elizabeth blushed at the sight, and hurriedly hid into her room. After a while, Anthony and Reeva


    panted outside the door.


    But it didn''t take long that her bedroom¡¯s door was knocked on.


    Elizabeth got up from the desk and went to open the door.


    "Brother?" Elizabeth was stunned.


    Anthony''s body was full of hickeys, with only a bath towel around his waist. His mouth curled, and he


    pretended to be aggrieved, "Elizabeth, can you go downstairs to buy a box of condoms for me!"


    "Didn''t I buy a box for youst time?" Elizabeth was speechless.


    "It''s used up! Please buy another box for me! Oh, no! Two! Please!!" Anthony begged.


    Elizabeth was so speechless, but she could only say yes.


    She walked to the door. As soon as she put on her shoes, Anthony began to urge behind her.


    "Pleasee back quickly!!" Anthony finished speaking, then he turned around and went back to the


    room.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Elizabeth picked up the key and went out. After taking the elevator down, she came to the vending


    machine outside the gate on the first floor. With the experience of thest time, it didn¡¯t take long that


    she bought it this time.


    "Buy condoms for your brother again."


    A familiar and pleasant voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Elizabeth just took two boxes of condoms in her hands. After hearing the voice, she hid the condoms


    behind herself subconsciously. Then she turned to look at the source of the voice.


    Hugo wore a white sports vest, a pair of sports trousers and white sneakers. There were a lot of sweat


    on his forehead. His vest was soaked by the sweat and now it clung to his chest muscles.


    His sweaty look made him look very masculine.


    "Mr. Hugo, good evening!" Elizabeth came to her senses. The she blushed suddenly, lowered her head


    and greeted him.


    Hugo smiled heartily, "It¡¯s so weird that you call me Mr. Hugo. If you don''t mind, just call me Hugo."


    "I..." Elizabeth didn¡¯t know what to say. She raised her hand to scratch the bangs on her forehead, and


    called out his name a little shyly, "Hugo, good evening."


    Hugo stretched out his hand in a gentle and elegant manner, rubbed the top of Elizabeth''s head like a


    big brother, and then said with a smile, "What a good girl!"


    His move made Elizabeth stunned in an instant when she looked up.


    This man was really gentle and considerate.


    When Elizabeth¡¯s heart was beating fiercely, her phone rang unexpectedly.


    After Elizabeth calmed down, she immediately took out her phone and looked at the caller ID on the


    screen.


    Hugo also subconsciously nced at her mobile phone screen, then he saw the word "brother"


    disyed on it. He smiled knowingly, and said softly, "Go up! Your brother can''t wait."


    "Okay, okay! Hugo, see you next time." Elizabeth directly hung up Anthony''s phone, waved to Hugo,


    turned and ran into the entrance of the hall on the first floor.


    Hugo looked at Elizabeth''s back and smiled.


    She was a very cute girl.


    After Elizabeth ran into the elevator, her heart rate elerated. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    What happened to her just now?


    It was not that she had never seen some handsome men. Why would she lose her mind in just a few


    minutes?


    Elizabeth took a deep breath, raised a hand to pat her slightly hot cheek. However, recalling the scene


    of being with Hugo just now in her mind, a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "You are finally back! Why did it take long? You even hung up my phone! I thought something wrong


    happened to you!"


    Elizabeth opened the door and walked in when Anthony kept asking her. Before she could even take


    off her shoes, the two boxes of condoms in her hand were taken away by her brother.


    "I''ming home soon! So I hung up your phone!" Elizabeth couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw


    Anthony''s anxious look.


    "Okay, okay! Reeva can''t wait!" Anthony raised his thick eyebrows at his sister. He ran into the room


    while opening the condoms.


    Elizabeth took off her shoes, closed the door and walked in.


    Although Anthony was her elder brother, she and Anthony did not look alike at all.


    In fact, she was not only not like her brother, nor her parents.


    Elizabeth''s facial features were the most exquisite among those girls in her town. In the past few years,


    among so many the girls from Miao ethnic group, she was voted as the prettiest in her hometown. Then


    she appeared in the tourism poster of Y City.


    The next day.


    Elizabeth got up early and prepared breakfast for her brother and Reeva before going to work.


    She had just arrived at the office, but Lily, who had arrived earlier than her, happened to walk out of the


    independent office.


    Seeing Elizabeth, Lily happened to think of that she had a new task, so she called Elizabeth to her


    office and gave the task to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth got the information and then looked it through. It turned out to be the office decoration ns


    for the future president of Lengs Group.


    Although it was internal order in thepany, there were stillmissions avable.


    Designing the office decoration for the future president of Lengs Group was not an ordinary task. The


    boss of thepany asked that the design department must pay great attention to it and to make the


    best decoration ns.


    During this period, the boss of design department was on a business trip. Lily got the task yesterday


    afternoon. When she saw the demanding requirements, she discussed with a few experienced


    designers, but they still did not have any good ideas. Suddenly she felt a little helpless.


    Although Elizabeth was a novice, the decoration drawing of the vi she designedst time was very


    good. This time, Lily wanted to let Elizabeth have a try.


    Anyway, Lily had already asked other designers to design. So Elizabeth¡¯s participation didn¡¯t have any


    effects. When the design drawings came out, Lily couldpare and synthesize them. Maybe there


    would be a surprise.


    "Have you finished reading it?" Lily asked.


    Elizabeth nodded, replied with a smile, "I only read it roughly, but I can try it first."


    "Okay, just do it! This is the office for the future president of Lengs Group. You must try your best. Do


    you know?" Lily said with a serious face.


    Elizabeth held the information and nodded fiercely.

 Chapter 44 His Domineering Kiss

    Chapter 44 His Domineering Kiss


    "Okay, go head with your work!" Lily tilted her head.


    Elizabeth bowed slightly. The she took the information and left Lily''s independent office.


    In the office for the staffs, in a small room by the window, Elizabeth sat quietly at the desk, carefully


    flipping through the materials just brought over from Lily.


    The president''s office was rtivelyrge, and it was a duplex building. It requiredplete facilities.


    Besides, the future president of Lengs Group didn¡¯t like the retro style. He wanted ultra-modern style.


    After Elizabeth looked through the information, she discovered that the requests made by the other


    party actually contained ten pages!


    "What!"


    Elizabeth sighed deeply. It seemed that Lily gave her a tricky task.


    When she was in Lily''s office, she didn''t read it carefully. Now when she read again, she felt that she


    had fallen into a big trap.


    The future president of Lengs Group had so many requests!


    Elizabeth tried her best to research some materials for three days before applying for a leave of


    absence from Lily. Then she carried painting tools to the headquarters of Lengs Group.


    The headquarters building of Lengs Group is not far from DL Estate Building, but it was more majestic


    than DL Estate Building, and was located in the city center. It had a three-story underground garage


    and arge square, as well as a five-story podium shopping mall.


    Elizabeth registered at the doorman in the lobby on the first floor and presented her temporary work


    permit before entering Lengs Group.


    There were three elevators side by side. The VIP exclusive elevator was marked on the leftmost


    elevator door frame.


    Since ancient times, respect the left.


    Elizabeth got on the employee elevator on the far right.


    The office of the new president was on the top floor of the building. The specific address had been


    clearly written in the information she got.


    Elizabeth quickly found the location of the new president''s office. There was even no ss door there.


    When she walked in, it was just a roughcast house.


    However, the left-facing French windows on the east side attracted her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    From the French windows, she could see the outside, but people inside couldn¡¯t be seen from the


    outside. Outside the window was the terrace. The parapet wall was full of green bonsai nts.


    On the east side, there was an all-ss right-facing balcony.


    This ce was very good. Although it was on the top floor, theyout of windows and doors was so


    good, regardless of lighting or venttion.


    Seeing this, Elizabeth put down her backpack, took out the pen, paper and ruler, and then carefully


    measured and designed in this empty house.


    Her grandma once hoped that she would study medicine and be a famous Chinese medicine door


    when she grew up. However, she disappointed her grandmother and mother. Because of her father,


    she did not have time to review the courses, so she failed to get into the university of Chinese medicine


    that her grandmother liked, let alone the medical university that her mother wanted her to go.


    She studied interior design entirely because she was interested in this area.


    Elizabeth wanted to continue to study at university. But her mother disagreed, because even if the


    family had savings, her mother would not spend it on her.


    Even the money that she went to high school was that her father asked for her mother.


    Yes, if it weren''t for Dad, she wouldn''t even be able to go to high school.


    Whenever Elizabeth thought of this, she felt especially ufortable. She wanted to cry. Tears welled


    up into her eyes.


    Elizabeth took a deep breath. After relieving her bad mood, she continued to design the house


    ording to the information she got.


    The new president''s requirements for office decoration were really high.


    There were several requirements which seemed to be conflicted. Even she tried her best, maybe it


    wouldn¡¯t meet the new president¡¯s requirements.


    Elizabeth sighed again, and began to wonder if she was inferior to others and she was not good


    enough.


    After staying in this empty room for a while, Elizabeth started to make a rough design on the drawing


    board.


    She treated each of her orders very carefully. She could bepletely immersed in her own design


    world,pletely free from outside interference.


    Outside the door frame, there were sparse footsteps.


    "Young Master, this is the new office that your grandpa has prepared for you. He let youe here in


    person to see if you like the location of this office. If you don''t like it, we can change it for you."


    The director of Lengs Group Building made a respectful introduction while nodding and bowing to


    Jasper.


    Jasper was really busy, but his grandpa still asked him to take a look at the location of his new office.


    Jasper was forced to have no choice but toe this time.


    The male supervisor kept fawning on Jasper.


    After all, Jasper was the future heir of Lengs Group. So the supervisor did not dare to neglect.


    Just when Jasper walked to the door, he saw the familiar back in the room. Then he immediately raised


    his hand and motioned the male supervisor next to him to shut up.


    The male supervisor instantly closed his mouth. After looking into the house following Jasper''s gaze,


    he introduced to Jasper in a low voice, "This is the designer who makes the office decoration n for


    you."


    "You can go ahead with you work now!" Jasper said calmly.


    The male supervisor hesitated, but still nodded and bowed respectfully, silently went away.


    After Jasper saw that the annoying and noisy male supervisor left, he looked back at the back figure


    which made him miss day and night. Then he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.


    He approached her gently step by step, while she was sitting there,pletely immersed in her design.


    Butler Lau said that she had been traveling in Korea for a long time. It turned out that she wanted to


    give him a surprise by designing the decoration of his office herself.


    Jasper learned all the information about Snow from Butler Lau. She studied interior design, but she had


    not yet graduated.


    Snow must have heard Butler Lau talk about the matter that he was about to retire and to start


    business soon.


    Was she the same as him, looking forward to him not risking his life, returning to her side, and earning


    money to support the family?


    Elizabeth didn''t know that someone was slowly approaching behind her. When she realized, she had


    already fallen into a warm embrace.


    "Baby, I didn''t expect that you would even lie to Butler Lau just to give me such a big surprise!" Jasper


    carried Elizabeth up, and embraced her in his arms.


    Elizabeth was so frightened by his action that all the drawing boards in her hand fell to the ground. Only


    a charcoal pencil was pinched between her fingers.


    Just as she looked up, she saw a pair of deep and cold eyes.


    The man¡¯s eyebrows hid the sharp domineering. His deep ck eyes were like a night wolf¡¯s. He had a


    tall nose. His thin lips were sharp. A faint smile made him seem cold and tenderness.

 Chapter 45 He Has Her Company

    Chapter 45 He Has Her Company


    "You, you put me down!" Elizabeth suddenly came to her senses and patted Jasper''s chest.


    But in Jasper''s eyes, she was just like spoiling at him.


    "No!" It was the first time that Jasper said to his beloved woman in such a yful tone.


    Elizabeth pushed Jasper hard. But Jasper turned around. After putting her down, he directly pressed


    her against the wall. Elizabeth couldn''t move at all.


    "Baby, which one is the real you?" Jasper supported the wall behind Elizabeth''s head with one hand,


    grabbed Elizabeth''s right hand with the other, and pressed her hand tightly on his heart.


    Across the man''s luxurious suit, Elizabeth could feel his strong heartbeat.


    "Why do you always say something inexplicable to me?" Elizabeth asked back.


    Jasper smiled knowingly. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed Elizabeth''s pink lips.


    There was not much time left for him to stay, so he must cherish every minute and every second when


    he was with her.


    After Elizabeth pushed the man away, she didn¡¯t expect that the man would be more way out of line


    and gave her no chance to speak. He leaned over and kissed her again.


    "Baby, don''t say anything! Just let me kiss you for a while, okay?" Jasper slightly moved away from


    Elizabeth''s lips, and coaxed her softly with his sexy voice.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She didn''t know why every time when he saw her, he would kiss her so


    forcefully, as if they were a couple.


    But in fact, she still didn''t even know his name.


    He was nothing more than a familiar stranger to her!


    The spotless shirt cor under the man''s suit gently rubbed her face. There was a faint fragrance.


    This kind of atmosphere was too dangerous. There was a hormonal smell everywhere.


    "I... uh..."


    The next moment, when Elizabeth¡¯s words just reached her lips, she was kissed back by the


    overbearing man in front of her again.


    He lowered his head slightly, raised his hand to hold her head, and then kissed her pink lips.


    The next kisses were lingering, gentle and tender. He was unwilling to leave her soft lips.


    In Jasper''s heart, since she was picked back by Butler Lau, it meant that she had epted him.


    She was his fianc¨¦e, his beloved woman.


    So, of course he could kiss her.


    The air seemed to freeze. Elizabeth''s mind was nk. She felt numb all over the body. She put her


    hands on Jasper¡¯s chest, trying to push him away, but she couldn''t push him away no matter what she


    tried.


    Jasper''s hands wandered around her body. Elizabeth shuddered abruptly, and her mind went nk.


    What¡­ what was wrong with her?


    Jasper kissed Elizabeth''s lips again, trying to let her indulge in his deep love.


    However, Elizabeth suddenly recovered and pushed him away. While shaking her head, she faintly


    resisted, "No, don''t... don''t touch me!"


    Jasper froze for a while. Looking at Elizabeth who was panicked, he was silent for a long time.


    Elizabeth red at him in horror. He could see her fear of him in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Jasper''s hand reached into Elizabeth''s clothes again.


    Elizabeth just wanted to resist, but suddenly realized that he was only carefully buckling her button of


    her bra.


    Then, his kiss fell on her forehead again and then left quickly.


    Jasper caressed Elizabeth''s cheek lovingly. The heavy breathing just now had gradually subsided,


    "Baby, I''m sorry. I''m too impulsive. I won''t force you."


    Elizabeth didn''t understand why every time he saw her, he would do to herself these things that only


    lovers would do.


    Jasper looked at the woman in front of him who was like a frightened bird.


    The desire for protecting her once again lingered in his heart, causing him to hug Elizabeth into his


    arms.


    "Sorry, I really miss you so much. I can''t help but want to kiss you, want to have you." Jasper held


    Elizabeth tightly, for fear that he would lose her.


    However, Elizabeth pushed away Jasper in anger, shouting, "Asshole, don''t you know that you are


    taking advantage of me?"


    Jasper looked at Elizabeth¡¯s beautiful face which was as blushed as a ripe red apple. He couldn¡¯t help


    butugh, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m wrong. When I see you again in the future, I will control myself."


    "Please don''t say..." these inexplicable words, OK?


    "Buzzled."


    Before Elizabeth had finished saying what she wanted to say, the phone in Jasper¡¯s pocket vibrated.


    Jasper directly took out his cell phone and answered the call.


    In the next moment, Elizabeth saw the man in front of her frowning, as if he had heard something bad.


    Jasper held the phone to his ear and continued to answer the call, while holding Elizabeth''s hand. After


    lightly kissing the back of her hand, a sharp pocket knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Elizabeth was


    taken aback.


    "What do you¡­?¡±


    Elizabeth''s eyes widened because of fear. At this moment of panic, a shadow of a knife broke through


    the surrounding light, and the sound of a rubber band was broken, making her at a loss.


    Her long hair bundled in ponytails draped off. Looking at her pretty and well-behaved looks, Jasper


    smiled.


    When Elizabeth fixed her eyes again, she saw a small strand of her hair was on the palm of the man in


    front of her.


    "I have this to apany me on missions in the future, then I will warn myself that I muste back


    alive to see you!" Jasper took a step forward, closed his eyes, and printed his kiss on Elizabeth''s


    forehead. Then he turned around, quickened his pace, and left straight away.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 46 Life-threatening

    Chapter 46 Life-threatening


    Elizabeth looked at Jasper''s leaving back, feeling a little dumbfounded.


    This man always said something inexplicable to her every time he came, and then left so hurriedly...


    In fact, until now, she still didn''t know his name, but she had already done something intimate with him


    that only happened between lovers.


    Moreover, those things seemed to him to be ustomed to.


    After the man left, Elizabeth picked up the drawing board on the floor and continued to stay in the


    rough room to make her own design.


    Now, for her, work was more important than anything else.


    An army green off-road vehicle followed behind a convoy of police cars that was whistling, and shuttled


    on the busy asphalt road.


    In the car, Jasper put on body armor, holding a sniper rifle in his arms. When everything was ready, he


    took out Elizabeth''s hair from his pocket, and quickly knitted it into a Celtic heart knot bracelet and put it


    on his left wrist.


    He received news that a girl in the suburbs was kidnapped at gunpoint by criminals and needed their


    special forces to help rescue the hostage.


    Every time, the task he received was dangerous, and the criminals were extremely vicious.


    In the past, every time when he went on a mission, he didn¡¯t have any worries.


    Now, he had his beloved girl. He would cherish his life even more.


    Hisrade-in-arms, Paul, saw Jasper seemed to have something in his mind. Then Paul couldn''t


    help but pat Jasper on the shoulder and asked jokingly, "You get too attached to her!"


    "I think it''s good." Jasper replied calmly.


    The first encounter, a forced kiss, and a few simple conversations, then he fell in love with her


    desperately.


    In fact, he never thought that he would have a beloved woman so soon.


    Feelings were really incredible, which were so subtle that they couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    "Jasper, what do you see in her?" Paul asked with a smile. After all, a man who had never been close


    to women suddenly said that he had a beloved woman, which made Paul so curious.


    Jasper frowned. He picked up the tablet. While checking the rescue n, he changed the topic


    seriously, "This kind of n is not good for the hostages!"


    In the eastern outskirts of the city, there was an abandoned ruined building with a gray-cyan reinforced


    concrete frame, which was shockingly independent among a patch of weeds that were more than half a


    person tall.


    Some of the weeds were already yellow. The wind was rustling. Suddenly, a white, unnamed bird


    fluttered from the grass, wailing like a ghost. It was horror and strange.


    The stairs leading to the unfinished building had been blocked by the gangsters inside. The police


    could not go upstairs and could only surround it.


    The hostage was Kyra Mitchell, the youngest daughter of the chairman of the Mitchell Group. The


    kidnappers demanded that Director Mitchell took 10 million to get his daughter back.


    Because there were no other buildings around, the drones that were secretly sent to the building were


    shot down by the gangsters. They could not understand what was going on inside. However, through


    remote infrared detection, it could be determined that there were five gangsters inside.


    After listening to the analysis of the female police officer around him, Jasper decided to climb into this


    unfinished building with bare hands.


    All the police officers on the scene acted calmly, cautiously, and quickly. After all the preparations were


    made, the special forces obeyed Jasper¡¯smand. They climbed in from the concrete pirs of the


    unfinished building with climbing ropes. After a while, they quietly climbed to the floor where the


    hostage was kidnapped.


    There were only three men wearing ck stockings on their head, with guns in their hands. They stood


    on the edge of stairs to watch the actions of the police downstairs. The other two men wearing ck


    stockings and guns stood by the stairs.


    Jasper reached Kyra who was tied to a pir very safely, and made a silent gesture to Kyra in time.


    The girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was still wearing school uniforms. Her slightly


    chubby face was stained with dust. Her two big eyes were clear, but were full of fear and helplessness.


    When Jasper untied the rope on the girl and helped her to stand up, he discovered that a time bomb


    was still tied to her back.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Because of the girl''s getting up just now, she pulled the timer on the time bomb.


    When Jasper saw this, he immediately took out a sharp dagger from his pocket, and cut off the iron


    chain tied to the girl''s waist. No matter how careful he was, he still rmed the gangsters after all.


    Therades who came up together, led by Paul, provided cover for Jasper and started a gun battle


    with five criminals.


    After Jasper cut off the bomb bag, he ran to the edge of the stairs at the fastest speed and threw the


    bomb bag into the air forcefully.


    However, within a few tens of seconds, the bomb exploded in mid-air, "Boom!" A loud and earth-


    shaking noise hit to them. A strong shock wave struck everyone on the floor. Apanied by the


    building shaking, thick smoke billowed in the sky.


    When Jasper fell on the ground, he only felt rumbling in his ears. He couldn''t hear any other sounds.


    However, he was sensitively aware that the floor b clinging to him was vibrating.


    Holy shit!


    Jasper was the first to realize that something was wrong. He shouted, "Quickly evacuate here!"


    However, in this instant, the building swayed more severely. The finely divided concrete rustled down,


    making the dust all over the house.


    Jasper was closest to the girl. He subconsciously quickly got up from the ground, ran to the girl, carried


    the girl on his shoulders, went straight to the stairs, and ran upstairs.


    Paul led the team, arrested the vicious criminals, and rushed behind Jasper with hisrades.


    The sound of "Boom--" once again covered up all the sounds. The dust rolled, swallowing their figures


    in an instant.


    No one knew whether they were alive or dead. The police outside could only watch the unfinished


    building, which copsed into ruins in an instant.


    On the LCD screens all over the street, real-time news was reporting the kidnapping and robbery


    bombings in the unfinished buildings in the eastern suburbs.


    After Elizabeth left Lengs Group Building, she got on a bus. The mobile TV in the bus was also


    reporting this matter.


    The scene was in chaos. There was a picture of a copsed building on the screen. The dust raised a


    horrible shape of a skull shape in the air, making people panic.


    Everyone was praying for the special forces that rescued the hostages.


    Some old men on the bus began to pray, "God blesses them!"


    When Elizabeth looked at the picture on the mobile TV, she inexplicably thought of that man. She felt a


    tingle pain from her heart suddenly, which made her feel like something rolling in her


    stomach.

 Chapter 47 Try to Prove Herself

    Chapter 47 Try to Prove Herself


    This kind of pain, with a faint bitterness, seemed to spread from the stomach to Elizabeth''s heart.


    Was it motion sickness?


    Elizabeth didn''t think much about it. Seeing that she was about to arrive at the destination, she simply


    got off the bus one stop earlier. Perhaps, after walking for a while, she would feel better.


    In order to make the best office decoration drawings, in the past two days, besides searching for some


    information on the Inte, Elizabeth also used the noon break time to go to the city library and read


    the works of some interior designs from famous foreign designers.


    Only by working hard to learn and innovate could she slowly grow up in her career.


    As for the kidnapping and robbery bombing that she saw on the mobile TV on the bus that day, she


    never paid attention to it because she was too busy at work.


    Elizabeth knew that her education was not good, so her colleagues in thepany looked down on


    her. She wanted to prove that she was not inferior to them by herself.


    After getting off work, Elizabeth returned home to make dinner for her brother and Reeva. However,


    she only took a rice ball with her and ran to thepany to continue working overtime.


    Combining the information she consulted andparing the harsh requirements of the new president,


    it took Elizabeth nearly half a month to get the first draft.


    However, what worried Elizabeth was that because she had entered the bottleneck period of her


    creation, she could no longer find the shorings of her design.


    It was really bad for designers to enter this state!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When Elizabeth was worrying about this, someone suddenly popped into her mind.


    The person was Hugo!


    Although Hugo was an architectural designer, he must know some interior design. She could go to ask


    him. Maybe he could give her some ideas.


    When Elizabeth thought of this, she went to Hugo¡¯s home with her designs after she made dinner, and


    left a note for her brother and Reeva.


    She rang the doorbell at the door of Hugo''s house for a long while, but no one opened the door for her,


    so she had to squat by the door holding the design and wait.


    The ceilingmp in the corridor turned off automatically after it turned on. Elizabeth coughed softly, and


    the ceilingmp turned on again.


    After repeating so many times, Elizabeth wandered outside the door, while continuing to think about the


    content of her design.


    Until there was a "ding" from the elevator, Elizabeth came over with joy.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, her appearance shocked Hugo who was walking out of the


    elevator.


    "It''s you!" Hugo said with a smile.


    Elizabeth smiled slightly. Her eyes were as beautiful as the crescent in the night sky.


    She greeted him softly, "Good evening!"


    "Good evening!" Hugo walked out of the elevator and stood in front of Elizabeth, looking down at this


    girl who only reached to his chest. Seeing her holding the drawings in her arms, he asked with concern,


    "Elizabeth, are you looking for me?"


    Elizabeth nodded fiercely.


    Hugo took out the key from his trouser pocket, and gently said to Elizabeth, "Come in."


    "Okay!" Elizabeth couldn''t wait.


    She followed Hugo. Before entering the house, she began to tell him about her own design drawings.


    Hugo listened to her very patiently.


    He had no reason to refuse a girl who was studious and motivated.


    After entering the house, Hugo led Elizabeth into the study. Elizabeth spread her design drawings on


    the desk and let him see her design ideas and concepts.


    Hugo nced at the icon and then discovered that Elizabeth was designing his elder brother''s office.


    He had heard about his grandfather wanted to retire and let his eldest brother take over Lengs Group.


    Hugo looked at the ten-page requests that his eldest brother made to the office, then he couldn''t help


    laughing.


    He knew that his eldest brother did it on purpose.


    Moreover, half of such decoration requirements were meant by his grandfather.


    "I think the floor-to-ceiling windows are used to broaden the view. There is no need to design a tea area


    next to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Moreover, outside the floor-to-ceiling windows is a terrace. You can


    design a viewing area here. In the winter afternoon, you can enjoy the night sky here if you have to


    work overtime at night and are tired from working overtime." Hugo said with a smile.


    Elizabeth suddenly thought that this idea was good. Sure enough, the rich really knew how to enjoy life!


    "Also, it is the design of the bookshelf. This ce is not very reasonable. You can design an automatic


    concealeddder on the side of the bookshelf. When you need it, you can pull it out and step on it to


    get the books. When you don¡¯t use it, just click like this, then it will be automatically closed. It just meets


    the convenience of the owner''s requirements." Hugo continued.


    Sure enough, poverty limited her imagination.


    Elizabeth didn''t expect that an automaticdder could be installed on the bookshelf, so she asked with


    surprise and joy, "Not only can I add the anti-slip strips on the tread of thedder, I can also make


    uneven patterns on it? When the owner steps on it to get a book, he can also do a foot massage."


    "Your idea is very good!" Hugo nodded in approval.


    "Then I will use acupuncture and moxibustion to make patterns, so that it can massage the acupoints


    on the soles of the feet." Elizabeth smiled and said out her thoughts.


    Hugo couldn''t help being surprised, "Do you still know acupuncture?"


    Elizabeth scratched the back of her head shyly, and then replied, "I don''t understand it very much! It''s


    just that when I was a child, I saw my grandma''s body acupoint map."


    "You¡¯re amazing!" Hugo said with a smile.


    Elizabeth smiled yfully.


    Next, Hugo exined patiently while Elizabeth took notes attentively.


    "Huh? What pattern is this? I have never seen it before. It is very beautiful." Hugo picked up one of the


    design drawings and found that the four corners of the cab had four unique decorative edges.


    After taking a look at it, Elizabeth couldn''t help but proudly introduce, "This is the totem of Miao ethnic


    group, which means good luck and good wealth!"


    "You are from Miao ethnic group!" Hugo sighed, "No wonder you can sing!"


    "Haha! I can still dance!" Elizabeth raised her hand and showed Hugo two dance postures cutely.


    Hugo said with a smile, "If there is a chance another day, please put on your traditional costumes, and


    show me!"


    "Okay!" Elizabeth responded heartily.


    Closer to home, Hugo picked up the design drawing again, nodded very appreciatively, and then said,


    "Well, this totem is very good. Although it does not match the ultra-modern style, it looks very nice


    when it is used as decoration on a cab!"

 Chapter 48 Shame on You

    Chapter 48 Shame on You


    Elizabeth was also very happy to be affirmed by Hugo.


    Unconsciously, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Elizabeth''s stomach suddenly screamed, making her blush with embarrassment in front of Hugo.


    "Have you not eaten dinner yet?" Hugo asked with a smile.


    Elizabeth shook her head shyly.


    She cooked dinner, but it was for her brother and Reeva. As for her, because she couldn''t wait to ask


    him questions, she had been waiting outside his house for him toe back.


    She didn¡¯t tell him that she had waited for him for a long time, so he didn''t know it.


    Hugo raised his hand, rubbed the top of Elizabeth''s head, and said with a smile, "Silly girl! I''ll make you


    spaghetti!"


    "Spaghetti?!" Elizabeth blinked curiously.


    Hugo smiled, put the pen aside, put down the drawing in his hand, got up and left the study.


    Elizabeth had already known all the doubts on the design drawings.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Then she quickly packed up the drawings and went to the kitchen with Hugo.


    Elizabeth had never eaten spaghetti.


    When Hugo was cooking spaghetti, Elizabeth went to the refrigerator to take out the cherry tomatoes


    and then washed them.


    Elizabeth was very diligent.


    In front of Hugo, Elizabeth was like a little sister, expecting her elder brother to make dinner for her.


    In fact, Elizabeth could only feel the warmth of being taken care of by others from Hugo.


    After all, for Elizabeth, she had always been taking care of others.


    At home, she took care of her parents. When she worked, she took care of Snow.


    Now, she lived with her brother and Reeva. She had to take care of them.


    In this world, apart from the meals made by her grandmother and mother, Hugo was the first one and


    maybe the only one who cooked for her.


    Elizabeth didn''t know how long they had been busy in the kitchen. When Hugo brought a te of


    spaghetti in front of Elizabeth, Elizabeth picked up her chopsticks and began to devour it.


    Hugo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to gently snatch the chopsticks from Elizabeth''s hand,


    and handed her a fork.


    Elizabeth felt embarrassed suddenly. She took the fork, and then ate it slowly.


    Hugo sat down opposite Elizabeth, with one hand on the dining table and the other supporting his head


    gracefully. Seeing Elizabeth who was eating spaghetti, he smiled slightly.


    She waspletely different from the women around him. Her personality was very simr to his first


    girlfriend. She was simple, frank, straightforward, and serious.


    Elizabeth had tried her best to restrain herself and to be ady when she was eating. But she was too


    hungry, and the spaghetti made by Jasper was also really delicious, so she still couldn''t help but gulp.


    Seeing Elizabeth eat up the food on the te, Hugo got up and squeezed a ss of fresh orange juice


    for her, and brought it to her.


    Elizabeth said "thank you", then picked up the ss. When she was about to drink orange juice, Hugo


    gently reminded, "Drink slowly. Don''t choke yourself."


    Elizabeth smiled and nodded, holding the cup. She sipped the orange juice slowly and slowly, feeling


    awkward at all.


    In fact, Elizabeth could see that Hugo had an extraordinary background and a high education.


    After eating, Elizabeth was about to wash the dishes, but she was told by Hugo who wasing out of


    the gym that he actually had an automatic dishwasher at home.


    Hugo put the tableware in the automatic dishwasher, pressed the start button, and then it started to


    work.


    Elizabeth stood aside, feeling a little embarrassed, not knowing where to put her hands.


    "... Thank you so much tonight. I have to go now!" Elizabeth waved her hand, and said with a smile.


    Hugo nodded, and then replied with a smile, "Well, good night."


    "Good night!!" Elizabeth picked up the drawings on the dining table, nodded at Hugo, then turned and


    left.


    Hugo still walked her to the door, and then watched her walk into the elevator.


    She was an energetic little girl. Hugo hoped that she could be an excellent interior designer in the


    future as she wished!


    Elizabeth returned home and found that the dishes and chopsticks on the table had not been cleaned


    up, so she put down the drawings in her hand, and took the dishes to the kitchen to wash.


    Then, she cleaned up the home again before going to take a shower and sleep.


    To be honest, she couldn''t stand the mess at home. She loved cleanliness and tidiness. Such a home


    made itfortable to live in.


    With Hugo''s suggestion, as soon as Elizabeth returned to the office and sat in front of theputer the


    next day, she began to revise her design drawings.


    "Elizabeth, the ''3DMAX'' in myputer can¡¯t be reinstalled. Could you help me check it?"


    When Elizabeth was working, Sunny, a colleague sitting opposite her, suddenly asked her for help with


    a grieved expression face.


    In this office, Elizabeth would never refuse others¡¯ request. She thought it was good for colleagues to


    help each other.


    Elizabeth looked up at Sunny. Then she smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''lle over to help you see it


    right away."


    "Thank you!" Sunny smiled slightly. Then she stood up, and said, "I have a stomachache. I have to go


    to the bathroom. Myputer password is 201314. Elizabeth, you juste over and help me reinstall


    the software. Thank you so much!"


    "You¡¯re wee!" Elizabeth got up and went to Sunny''s position after saving her designs.


    At this time, Sunny had already left the office.


    Elizabeth didn''t know much aboutputer systems, so as to why "3DMAX" could not be reinstalled,


    she also worked for a long time before reinstalling the software.


    Sunny went out for a while before returning to the office. Seeing Elizabeth reinstalling the software for


    her, she also praised Elizabeth in public and said she would invite Elizabeth to have afternoon tea.


    Elizabeth tactfully declined, saying that they were colleagues and should help each other.


    Sunny kept on boasting that Elizabeth was super friendly, saying that everyone liked to have such a


    colleague.


    Elizabeth was very pleased to get along with everyone in the office.


    Elizabeth returned to her desk and continued to work. After her decoration ns were done, what she


    needed to do next was to select materials.


    Because it was the president''s office, the decoration materials selected by Elizabeth were all top-notch


    materials.


    In just two weeks, Elizabethpleted the design of the decoration drawings for the president office,


    and also made the selection table of material brand specifications and models, as well as the overall


    and partial renderings. Then she handed over all of those to Lily.

 Chapter 49 She Was Forced Away

    Chapter 49 She Was Forced Away


    Lily carefully examined the design drawings submitted by Elizabeth one by one.


    Elizabeth stood in front of Lily, waiting nervously for the reply from her.


    After Lily finished reading, Elizabeth thought Lily would be very satisfied. But when Elizabeth


    inadvertently looked up, she saw Lily''s slightly angry eyes.


    Lily suddenly mmed the design in her hand onto the desk, patted the desk, and reprimanded,


    "Elizabeth, you actually copy others¡¯ work. How dare you!"


    "Copy?!" Elizabeth looked dumbfounded.


    Shepleted the design drawings of the president''s office independently.


    From the floor to the background wall to the ceiling, from the desk to the bookcase to the chair, from


    the carpet to the sofa to the coffee table...


    Every piece of furniture and every piece of decoration in the design drawing was her efforts. She spent


    a lot of time on it. She read a lot of materials and also asked Hugo for help before shepleted the


    design.


    Now, Lily said she was giarizing? Why? !


    After Elizabeth reacted, she took a deep breath and asked dissatisfiedly, "This is my original creation.


    Why did you say I copied others¡¯ work?"


    Lily couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Elizabeth. She opened the drawer on the side, took out another set


    of design drawings from the inside, and threw it on Elizabeth''s design, yelling, "Look this! You still say


    that you did not giarize!?¡±


    Elizabeth quickly picked up the design drawings and looked through them.


    This set of design drawings was also a set of office decoration design drawings. Although the size was


    different, it was exactly the same as the decoration drawings she designed for the office of the new


    president of Lengs Group.


    Except that the sofa, coffee table and carpet were different, everything else was exactly the same,


    even some of the partial renderings were the same.


    "No, it''s impossible..." Elizabeth looked dumbfounded. She denied it while shaking her head. She


    couldn''t believe that someone would steal her designs but still set a big trap for her.


    "This is the blueprint that Sunny gave me three days ago. You said you didn''t giarize hers. Whose


    work did you giarize?" Lily scolded and rolled her eyes at Elizabeth again, ¡°I even thought you''re


    good. But I didn''t expect your character to be like your academic qualifications!"


    "I didn''t copy hers! She must have stolen my design drawings!" Elizabeth''s eyes turned red because of


    anger. She defended herself confidently.


    Upon seeing this, Lily had to make an internal phone call and called Sunny into the office.


    When Sunny walked in, she looked at Lily with a startled look, and at Elizabeth in a puzzled look. She


    stood beside Elizabeth, nodded to Lily, and then asked faintly, "Miss Lily, what do you want me to do?"


    "Elizabeth said you stole her designs." Lily leaned back on the boss chair, folded her arms, and raised


    her head to examine the two employees in front of her.


    Sunny nced at Elizabeth in amazement, and asked with a bewildered face, "Miss Lily, what the hell


    is going on? I stole Elizabeth''s designs? Don''t wrong me!"


    "Your two''s design drawings are on this table. You two can defend yourselves now!" Lily said angrily.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It wasmon that designers would learn from other people¡¯s designs. However, this kind of tant


    giarism which reached more than 90% identical was rare. Besides, it happened in the same


    company. Was this kind of behavior way out line?


    Sunny quickly picked up the two sets of design drawings on the table and looked at them. After reading


    them, she pointed to Elizabeth¡¯s nose andined anxiously and angrily, "Elizabeth, how can you


    copy my designs??"


    "I didn''t copy your designs! You stole my drawings!" Elizabeth couldn''t help getting annoyed.


    Sunny shook her head slightly, squinted at Elizabeth in disbelief, then she pursed her mouth and said


    grievously to Lily, "Lily, you have to make it clear! My design drawings were handed in three days ago.


    You also said that the customer was very satisfying with my designs. Now, Elizabeth has stolen my


    design drawings and copied them! But she actually said I copied her works! I am so wronged!"


    "I didn''t!" Elizabeth red at Sunny, gritted her teeth.


    Lily didn''t want to listen to her arguing here, so she got up from the boss chair and walked out, "You


    twoe with me!"


    Afterwards, Elizabeth and Sunny red at each other and followed Lily out.


    Lily asked the two of them to open their design drawing files, then separately checked the time they two


    took to operate the software.


    The results made Lily even more annoyed.


    In Elizabeth''sputer, there was no historical process of designing in the software.


    As for all her materials, it was shown that they were only created this week, while Sunny''s materials


    had already been designed two weeks ago.


    With this clear thing, Lily stood up straightly and turned her head to question Elizabeth, "Elizabeth,


    what else can you say now?"


    "Impossible! Myputer must have been changed by someone!" Now, Elizabeth discovered that all


    the design drawings and materials in her first draft folder had disappeared.


    "Ah! I remembered one thing! Lily, Elizabeth has touched myputer. My ''3DMAX'' software has a


    problem. It was her who helped me install it again. Moreover, I also told her myputer password. At


    that time, everyone was here, so everyone can help me testify!" Sunny said confidently.


    Lily then nced at the other employees in the office. They all nodded.


    Elizabeth was so wronged. She didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove herself innocence.


    "Elizabeth, do you write your own resignation letter, or let me write you a dismissal letter?" Lily asked


    sternly.


    Elizabeth felt so sad. Tears welled up into her eyes. But she forcibly resisted it, not letting herself cry in


    front of these people.


    Lily didn''t want to see such a woman pretending to be innocent in front of her, so she waved her hand


    and turned around to return to her independent office.


    Elizabeth sat back at her desk and stared at herputer nkly.


    All the colleagues around her secretly looked at her with strange eyes, and talked about her from


    behind.


    After a long time, Sunny was called to the office by Lily again. The task of decorating the new office for


    the future president of Lengs Group was re-delegated to Sunny.


    When Sunny learned that she was going to design the office for the future president of Lengs Group,


    she was overjoyed.


    In fact, she wanted to take this task from the very beginning, but Lily gave the task to Elizabeth, which


    made her jealous for a long time.

 Chapter 50 This Is Her

    Chapter 50 This Is Her


    Now, Sunny already had the design in her hands. It was not difficult for her to design a set of


    decoration drawings for the president¡¯s office.


    When Sunny walked out of Lily''s office happily, Elizabeth was still sitting at her desk in a daze.


    Elizabeth really deserved it!


    Sunny gave Elizabeth a triumphant nce.


    Resignation letter...


    Elizabeth wouldn''t write!


    She suddenly stood up from the desk, walked quickly to Sunny''s seat. Without saying a word, she


    directly raised her hand and pped Sunny in the face.


    "Elizabeth, you are simply a crazy woman! Why did you p me?" Sunny covered her face and jumped


    up with screaming.


    Elizabeth red at Sunny angrily, and said in a choked voice, "Sunny, you framed me today. I won''t


    make you feel better in the future!"


    "Huh? I framed you?! Elizabeth, shame on you! You giarized my designs. There are so many


    evidences. Besides, the evidences are conclusive. I¡¯ll call the police! I¡¯ll sue you!" After Sunny finished


    speaking, she grabbed the phone on the table and was about to call the police.


    Everyone did not dare to say anything. Lily learned that the office was noisy again, so she walked out


    of the independent office to take a look. Seeing Sunny threatened to call the police, she stopped Sunny


    and said, "Sunny, we can''t let otherpanies know the stupid things. You don¡¯t understand it?"


    "I..." Sunny stopped talking and had to put down her phone.


    Lily stepped on high heels, raised her head and walked up to Elizabeth, and said coldly, "You have not


    graduated, and you are just an intern, so I will give you a break. You just leave here straight away.


    There is no need to write that resignation letter or dismissal letter. From now on, we just treat that


    Elizabeth has never been in ourpany!"


    "Yeah! Get out of here! Shame on you! Hurry up!" At this time, in the office, someone took the lead to


    speak.


    In the next second, everyone pointed to Elizabeth and yelled at her.


    Elizabeth looked at the faces of these people, she was so sad that she wanted to vomit. This feeling


    made her eyes blurred.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t get out yet?"


    "Yes, get out!"


    Everyone scolded in unison.


    Elizabeth suddenly felt a little dizzy. She had to pack her handbag indiscriminately, holding her own


    things, and fled in a hurry.


    She obviously didn''t giarize others¡¯ work. She was framed by others.


    After Elizabeth left the office, she walked to a trash can. She held the trash can to vomit all the food in


    her stomach. Her bile almost was vomited out.


    She saw the intrigue in the workce for the first time.


    However, it was just a little trick.


    Elizabeth leaned her back against the wall, slowly slid down, and slumped on the ground, her eyes dull.


    She just wanted to sit here to ease her terrible mood, but she didn''t expect that after less than ten


    minutes, a security guard woulde and drive her away.


    Elizabeth had to get up from the ground, staggered, and left here like a walking dead.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    Elizabeth even felt like a rat that everyone yelled and beaten at.


    Back home, as always, Elizabeth cleaned up the house as if nothing happened.


    However, today, she cleaned more frequently than before.


    She was so sad. She could only use this way to vent her grievances and helplessness.


    Elizabeth finished making dinner and sat down at the table frowning, waiting for her brother and Reeva


    toe back from getting off work.


    But when it was almost time, the only person who opened the door and entered the house was only


    Anthony.


    "Where is Reeva?" Elizabeth asked subconsciously.


    Anthony replied, "She will work overtime tonight."


    Afterwards, after Anthony changed his slippers and walked in, he looked at Elizabeth with a deep face,


    and then said, "Elizabeth,e back to the hometown with me tomorrow."


    After Anthony said this, Elizabeth was really taken aback.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Something big happened at home!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "What? Is it Dad..."


    "It has nothing to do with Dad."


    "Who is that rted to?"


    "You!"


    "Me?"


    Last night, Elizabeth was still wondering why the major event at home might have something to do with


    her. The next day, Elizabeth followed Anthony on the journey back to the hometown.


    Sitting on the train, Elizabeth was still asking Anthony what happened at home and why it was rted


    to her. But Anthony just shrugged slightly, indicating that he didn''t know anything.


    Everything could only be known after they get home.


    "Dad, Mommy, brother and I are back."


    After Elizabeth and Anthony returned home with their suitcases, Maisie just said nonchntly, "Since


    you were back, hurry up to cook. Winnie will alsoeter."


    "Oh!" Elizabeth replied expressionlessly. At this moment, she saw her aunt and uncle came out of the


    inner hall.


    "Elizabeth and Anthony are back." The uncle and aunt almost said in unison.


    Elizabeth and Anthony also greeted them one after another.


    Was there a happy event at home today? The little uncle and the little aunt who hadn''t been in contact


    for a long time had alsoe home!


    Elizabeth was thinking about this while cooking.


    When she prepared the food and put them on the table, her cousin, Winnie walked in from the


    courtyard with her bag on her back and the suitcase.


    "Dad, Mommy, Auntie, Uncle, I''m back!"


    Hearing the sweet voice of Winnie, the first person to rush up would always be Maisie.


    Winnie was only a few minutes younger than Elizabeth. But she was particrly favored in two


    families.


    Elizabeth felt inexplicably sad when she saw Maisie was so cared about Winnie.


    In fact, anyone who saw the scene would be sad!


    Her mother was better to her cousin than to herself.


    Elizabeth took a deep breath, but still showed a smile on her face. After all, the little aunt and little uncle


    who she hadn''t seen them for a long time were also there.


    It hadn''t been a long time to get together. This time, they finally were together.


    Elizabeth just returned home, but she had to make so many dishes. At this moment, the family


    gathered at the table for dinner. The most tiring person should be Elizabeth, but Elizabeth could only


    watch her mother keep picking food into the bowl of Winnie.


    The dishes on the table were that Elizabeth made ording to Maisie''s request. They were also


    Winnie''s favorite food.


    When Elizabeth saw that her mother was so kind to Winnie, she felt unspeakable sad.


    Since childhood, her mother''s love for this cousin had increased unabated.

 Chapter 51 Find A Way to Repay the Debt

    Chapter 51 Find A Way to Repay the Debt


    Elizabeth couldn''t help wondering if she was her mother¡¯s biological daughter.


    But Elizabeth herself didn¡¯t know that her suspicion was really correct.


    After dinner, the two families sat at the coffee table and talked face to face.


    The central point of the topic was Elizabeth and Winnie


    Winnie was a great student, three years away from graduating from undergraduate college, and was in


    urgent need of tuition.


    Winnie''s father and mother originally ran a candy factory, but thepany suddenly went bankrupt two


    weeks ago, so they were also heavily in debt.


    Now, Winnie''s family was in trouble and very poor.


    Elizabeth only now knew that her aunt and uncle had been living at her home for more than a week.


    When her aunt and uncle had money, Elizabeth¡¯s mother was still very polite to them. Now, they had no


    money and were in debt, so Elizabeth''s mother was very disgusted them.


    The two families lived together for more than a week, and then conflicts followed one after another.


    Besides, Elizabeth''s mother was very mean and stingy. In fact, Elizabeth couldn¡¯t judge her mother like


    this, but her mother was really that kind of person.


    At this time, Maisie told everyone a big secret.


    This secret shocked Elizabeth.


    "Winnie is my biological daughter!" Maisie announced very seriously.


    Eighteen years ago, Maisie and her sister gave birth in the same delivery room at the same time.


    Maisie had long learned that their babies were all girls, so she bribed the nurse and let nurse


    exchanged her own daughter with her sister¡¯s daughter when her sister fainted due to the exhaustion of


    childbirth.


    Therefore, Elizabeth lived miserably at Maisie¡¯s home.


    She worked hard for herself, but she did not expect that she would still be disgusted by Maisie.


    In order to let her and Winnie to go to their original family, the parents of both families couldn''t sleep all


    night.


    In the end, they finally agreed this matter.


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly. She finally understood why Maisie only loved Winnie since she was young. It


    turned out that Winnie was born to Maisie, but she was not, so Maisie didn¡¯t like her.


    Now, her aunt and uncle were deste. Although they were her biological parents, Elizabeth didn¡¯t


    dislike them.


    However, when Elizabeth just wanted to call them Dad and Mom, they pulled a long face.


    Not only did they pull a long face, but they were also haggard.


    Even Elizabeth vaguely heard the heartbreaking voice of the couple.


    Elizabeth knew that they didn''t want to let Winnie go to Maisie¡¯s home.


    After all, Winnie was a great student and had the university degree. She had a promising future. But


    Elizabeth was just a junior college graduate from a third-rate college.


    Now that her biological daughter came back to her home, Maisie began to evict Rees Family out.


    Although Winnie had interceded for them, Maisie thought it had to cost too much if Rees Family still


    lived here. Besides, Rees family owed usury.


    If creditors came to them one day, she had to suffer along with them.


    Winnie seemed helpless when her adoptive father and mother who loved her were driven out by her


    biological mother. She was still in university and had no money to raise them. She could only watch her


    biological mother drove her adoptive parents out of the house.


    Elizabeth really couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t bear her biological parents sleeping on the


    street. So she left the home with them.


    When she left with her biological parents, Maisie only said coldly to her, "Elizabeth, don''t me me for


    being too cruel to you. This is all forced by life."


    Listening to Maisie¡¯s words, Elizabeth sneered disdainfully.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She was called back to the home, then her parents changed.


    Elizabeth packed things for Winnie¡¯s father James and mother Bonnie. She hoped that they would go


    to BJ City with her, but they refused.


    After all, here was their hometown, so they were reluctant to leave.


    They didn''t want to leave here and were in debt. Elizabeth really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the "family of three" seemed to be forced into desperation, Anthony still felt a little sorry for


    Elizabeth. Before they left, he took the initiative to see them off.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Elizabeth, why don''t you and your boyfriend get married?" Anthony said.


    Elizabeth was startled. She looked at Anthony somewhat unconsciously.


    Anthony went on to say, "Auntie and Uncle owed 300,000 dors. If you go back to BJ City and leave


    them alone, they will definitely want to die. Why didn¡¯t you get married with your boyfriend? Then you


    can get some money..."


    "Brother, I... actually don''t have a boyfriend." Elizabeth replied with embarrassment. It was just a


    misunderstanding that time.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend!" Anthony was immediately taken aback.


    Elizabeth nodded heavily.


    "Then... well... forget it! When I return to BJ City, I will arrange a blind date for you! Anyway, I am the


    editor-in-chief of the dating website." Anthony continued.


    Hearing this, James and Bonnie didn''t say a word.


    "Okay, thank you, brother." Elizabeth smiled bitterly. Although she didn''t want to ept it, her brother


    was worried about her.


    After saying goodbye to Anthony, Elizabeth booked a room at a hotel in the town for James and Bonnie


    to live in temporarily. Tomorrow, she had to rent a house.


    This was the first time Elizabeth felt forced to the corner. She only had 5,000 dors.


    She did not expect that her life would be so bad. Things that made her feel sad came one after another.


    The creditor, with three or four of his men, came to the hotel.


    Elizabeth went out to buy dinner for James and Bonnie.


    When she walked to the door of the room with the takeaway, she saw a group of men dressed like


    rascals surrounding James and Bonnie, forcing them to kneel in public. Elizabeth was so angry.


    "If you can''t repay the money, I¡¯ll chop your fingers! Which finger do you guys want to chop?" The man


    said arrogantly.


    Elizabeth put down the takeaway, walked directly in, and shouted, "Stop it!"


    "Who are you?" The man in the lead asked impatiently, looking back at Elizabeth.


    In order to protect Elizabeth, Bonnie immediately said, "She is my niece. She justes to see us.


    Don''t..."


    But before Bonnie''s words were finished, the man in the lead had already walked towards Elizabeth


    smirkingly.


    Elizabeth swallowed in fear, and stepped back.


    After the man approached Elizabeth, he suddenly asked, "Are you Elizabeth?"

 Chapter 52 The Ending of the Bad Woman

    Chapter 52 The Ending of the Bad Woman


    "Yes..." Elizabeth answered after a long while, looking at the man with some trepidation.


    Unexpectedly, the man changed his attitude and grinned, "It''s really you! Elizabeth, when did you return


    to the town?"


    "You..." Elizabeth was immediately stunned.


    The man in front of her was burly with a beer belly, with some beards on his face.


    She didn''t know him!


    But he seemed to know her.


    The man cleared his throat, and then said, "In junior school, who did sit behind you and like to pull your


    ponytail?"


    "Lewis?" Elizabeth was stunned.


    Lewis nodded and grinned, with a mouthful of yellow teeth and a fat face.


    Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly widened.


    When she was in junior high school, Lewis was a fat man. She didn''t expect him to be such a


    vicious look now.


    Since they were junior high school ssmate, maybe it would be some favorable turn.


    Elizabeth pointed at James and Bonnie very embarrassingly, and said to Lewis, "I am actually their


    daughter..."


    "Aren''t you surnamed Lawrence? Why did you be the daughter of Rees family?" Lewis changed


    his wicked manner just now, and his tone was gentle.


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly, "This is a long story. Can you get us some time? My parents and I are really


    forced to do nothing."


    "Elizabeth, even if I can let you guys go this time, you know I¡¯m working for my boss and responsible


    for collecting debts. If you don''t repay the money, there will be others toe to you guys!" Lewis said


    helplessly.


    "We will definitely pay back the money. Trust me!" Elizabeth said firmly.


    Lewis looked at Elizabeth seriously. He winked at several people around him. Then they nned to


    leave the hotel.


    But before leaving, Lewis nced at Elizabeth again and said, "You and your parents would better find


    a way to pay off the debt as soon as possible! Otherwise, if my boss finds that I spare you guys this


    time, he will send others toe to you. At that time, you guys may be worse off!"


    Hearing that, Elizabeth¡¯s face turned pale. She nodded, and then silently walked these people out.


    When she turned around, Bonnie had already threw herself down in James''s arms and wept bitterly.


    Seeing this, Elizabeth was heartbroken and called Anthony.


    "Brother, arrange a blind date for me!"


    After hearing Elizabeth''s words, James and Bonnie were stunned at the same time and looked at


    Elizabeth.


    If getting married could bring stability to her parents, she could get married.


    Elizabeth looked at James and Bonnie with red eyes. While distressing them, she also felt unfair for her


    own destiny.


    She really had no choice but to do this.


    James and Bonnie looked at each other, sighing.


    Elizabeth knew that they couldn¡¯t ept her as their daughter so soon. Even if she was their biological


    daughter, she was not raised by them, so they would feel a little weird.


    Elizabeth could only be considerate of James and Bonnie, but she forgot that no one would be


    considerate of herself.


    A few dayster...


    In the General Manager¡¯s office in DL Estate of Lengs Group.


    Hugo received the design drawings from the design department. Because of his grandfather''s


    instructions, he had to help his eldest brother, Jasper, to check the decoration design drawings of the


    new president¡¯s office in advance.


    In fact, he had already seen the first draft of this set of drawings.


    Elizabeth designed it well. Hugo felt that his eldest brother would like it.


    When Hugo went over the design drawings carefully, he found that the name of "Sunny" was written in


    the column of the designer, instead of "Elizabeth", so he took this set of design drawings to the design


    department.


    In the design department, when the female colleagues saw Hugo, their eyes were lighting. They were


    crazy for him in private.


    Because the head of the design department had not returned from the business trip, during this time,


    the person in charge of the design department was Lily. So Hugo went to find Lily.


    In fact, when he was passing by the office just now, he found that Elizabeth''s seat was empty, so he


    couldn''t help but wonder why she didn''te to work.


    Lily was a little ttered when she saw Hugo came here without telling her in advance. Then she


    quickly got up and said, "Mr. Hugo, may I do something for you?"


    "Why didn''t Elizabethe to work today?" Hugo asked directly.


    Lily was startled, smiled awkwardly, and replied, "She, she has resigned herself."


    "Resign?!" Hugo suddenly felt incredible.


    Elizabeth really needed this job. How could she suddenly leave?


    Only then did Lily remember that the reason why Elizabeth was able to join theirpany.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Elizabeth''s backer... was really Mr. Hugo? !


    They were all just suspicions before. Besides, they had misunderstood that Elizabeth was the girlfriend


    of Ben, assistant to Hugo.


    It seemed that they were wrong.


    Right now, Lily felt that it would be better for herself to confess the ins and outs of the matter frankly, so


    as not to harm others.


    Lily told Hugo about Elizabeth''s giarism of Sunny''s design drawings. She also said that Elizabeth felt


    shameless and offered to resign by herself.


    After Hugo listened, he patted the desk angrily and asked Lily to call everyone in the design


    department to the conference room, especially Sunny.


    After everyone in the design department arrived, Hugo took the design drawing and put it under the


    projector, holding theser pointer, pointing to the decorative border pattern of a cab in the design


    drawing on the projection screen, and questioning Sunny in public, "Excuse me, Miss Sunny, what do


    you mean by designing these four sets of patterns on the edge of the cab?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I, I... searched the patterns on the Inte. I think it looks pretty. It fits on the edge of the cab..."


    Sunny stood at the conference table with her head down, muttering.


    Hugo sneered and exined to everyone calmly, "These four sets of patterns are the totems of Miao


    ethnic group. It means good luck and wealth."


    "That''s what I meant!" Sunny smiled awkwardly.


    Hugo added, "This set of patterns is not avable on the Inte. Because this is an ancient totem of


    Miao ethnic group, designed and innovated by Elizabeth."


    "What?!"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, in the conference room, everyone was shocked.


    "Lily, you can see Elizabeth''s resume and check if Elizabeth is from Miao ethnic group." Hugo said


    indignantly.


    Only then did Lily remember this matter. She didn''t need to check the resume.


    She remembered that Elizabeth was indeed from Miao ethnic group.


    "Miss Sunny, I would like to ask you again. What are these uneven and irregr dots on the pedals of


    thedder for?" Hugo asked again.

 Chapter 53 Have A Blind Date

    Chapter 53 Have A Blind Date


    Sunny answered fluently this time, "It''s for anti-skid!"


    This time, she felt that she answered correctly!


    However, Hugo sneered at her, and exined firmly, "When Elizabeth was designing this set of


    drawings, she once took the first draft of this set of drawings to consult me. I gave her the idea to make


    the concealdder for the bookcase. She feels that it¡¯s boring to just make the anti-skid on the pedals


    on thedder, so she designed massage points on each pedal ording to the acupuncture points on


    the bottom of the human body. Therefore, these irregr bumps and dots are based on the


    acupuncture points. It¡¯s used to massaging acupoints on the soles of the feet! Miss Sunny, what else


    can you say?"


    Sunny covered her mouth subconsciously. She was speechless.


    Hugo stared at Sunny coldly, and scolded, "Design drawings can be copied. However, the design


    concept can¡¯t be giarism. Miss Sunny, I don¡¯t know what methods you used to frame Elizabeth for


    giarizing you. But now, everyone is already clear who is giarizing whom. I don¡¯t want to say more.


    Miss Lily, you shouldn''t need me to teach you how to deal with such an employee anymore, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hugo!" Lily nodded with cold sweat.


    Hugo stopped talking, then left the conference room directly.


    At this moment, Lily red at Sunny with irritation.


    All the people present whispered.


    Everyone did not expect that they would misunderstand Elizabeth, and even acted as an aplice to


    a wicked woman, Sunny, and expelled Elizabeth in that way.


    Even Lily felt sorry for Elizabeth.


    After Hugo left, Sunny still wanted to defend herself, but Lily no longer believed her.


    Sunny had to face the consequence which was more serious than Elizabeth was driven out.


    She was sued by thepany''s legal department for "giarizing the results of other people''sbor."


    By doing this, thepany just gave a warning to other staffs!


    Unfortunately, Elizabeth couldn''t see the ending of the bad woman.


    At the same time, Jasper, who had been in the hospital for a month, formally submitted an application


    for retirement to his superiors.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jasper used his body to protect the hostage girl, Kyra, in the gang robbery bombing, but he was


    seriously injured and was smashed into internal bleeding by the falling concrete blocks.


    The other five members of their special forcesbat squad were also injured. Although some of them


    wereme, fortunately, they were alive.


    However, four of the five gangsters died, and only one was lying unconsciously in the hospital due to a


    severe brain injury.


    Even Paul, who survived with Jasper, couldn''t help but ridicule, "Jasper, your wife is really your


    amulet!"


    At that time, after the building copsed, if it hadn¡¯t been for the bracelet on Jasper¡¯s left wrist that hung


    him on a protruding steel bar as a buffer, he and Kyra would have been buried by those concrete


    blocks and been smashed into pieces.


    Jasper smiled knowingly. Elizabeth couldn''t help but appear in his mind again, "Of course!"


    This woman really made him love and angry.


    When he didn''t meet her, he blushed with anger after listening to those things Butler Lau told him. But


    when he met her, he fell in love with her again.


    Jasper couldn''t say clearly what kind of ambivalence this was.


    However, now, he was about leave the special forces and to step into the business world. The happiest


    person should be his grandfather.


    He was in the hospital with his serious injury. He kept it from his grandfather, and even his younger


    brother, Hugo.


    "Jasper, when do you n to officially get the marriage certificate with her?" Paul asked again.


    Jasper smiled heartily, "After winning the project of C Town vi resort, I will give it to her as the new


    wedding gift when she returns from a trip to Korea!"


    Because her hometown was in C Town.


    He heard from Butler Lau that during his stay in the hospital, Snow came back halfway, but only stayed


    for a few days and then ran to Korea again.


    Butler Lau wanted to tell Snow about his serious injury, but Jasper refused.


    He didn''t want her to worry about him. He only hoped that she would have fun in Korea.


    He would be happier only if she was happy.


    In the following days, Elizabeth was kept by her elder brother, oh no, her cousin to arrange a blind date,


    just to let her get married early.


    At the same time, she also discovered that James and Bonnie were always polite to her.


    Perhaps it was because they weren¡¯t familiar enough with each other, but Elizabeth still felt a little


    weird.


    Bonnie would asionally say that she wanted to go to see Winnie, but James just kept silent.


    Elizabeth didn¡¯t have so many things to talk with them. It was just somon greetings, such as, ¡°Mom


    and Dad, have dinner. Mom and Dad, I go out on a blind date.¡±


    Since she was wrongly framed and kicked out of thepany by colleagues, she had been on blind


    dates with the persons introduced by her brother these days after she returned home.


    Her dream, her ideal, her wish...


    None of them achieved!


    Elizabeth would helplessly hide in the quilt and cry every time when it was still in the middle of the


    night.


    On this day, as always, she was on blind dates with different men again.


    "I have a clean body and mind. I have never been in a rtionship. I am loyal to marriage. I work thrifty.


    I¡¯m good at housework. But I don¡¯t have a car, a house, a job, or savings. I have to pay back usury


    interest every month. When we get married, you have to give me at least two hundred thousand dors


    as the wedding gift! Would you like to marry such me?"


    Elizabeth would say these words frankly to every man who came to have a blind date with her.


    Of course, the replies were varied, but the general content could be summarized in one word "Sorry".


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly. She could only pray God to forgive her so material.


    Oh yes! She was no longer called Elizabeth Lawrence, but Elizabeth Rees.


    Of course, Winnie was no longer Winnie Rees, but was Winnie Lawrence.


    "Hey, you have new news. Please check it."


    A short message pulled Elizabeth''s thoughts back.


    The blind date ended in failure. Anthony sent the phone number of the next man to her.


    Elizabeth clicked on the mobile phone text message and looked at it. As always, she would take the


    initiative to give the call to make an appointment with the other party when and where to meet.


    Was she so shameless?


    Yes!


    She was shamelessly trying to get married early.


    The goal was simple and realistic, just for money!

 Chapter 54 Ive Proposed to Her

    Chapter 54 I''ve Proposed to Her


    However, what Elizabeth thought more was that she sincerely hoped to find a man who loved her.


    "Hello."


    After the call was connected, Elizabeth was stunned by the voice from the receiver.


    This voice was so familiar.


    "Hello! I''m Elizabeth Rees, your blind date. I think you should know it. So are you free this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll see you at the special restaurant at the corner of Central Park at 2 o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Okay."


    "Well, See you this afternoon!"


    "Do you like pink roses?"


    Just as Elizabeth was about to hang up, the other party suddenly asked this question.


    Elizabeth was startled, and then replied, "Yeah, I like it."


    "Well, I wille to see you with pink roses."


    "Okay! See you!"


    Elizabeth was shocked and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She was sure again that she was familiar with the voice.


    The voice of the other party was very simr to Hugo''s voice.


    However, Elizabeth felt that she thought too much. It was impossible!


    Here was so far from BJ City. It was impossible for him toe to Y City.


    However, this kind of feeling, for Elizabeth, was a bit inexplicable...


    In the spring afternoon, the sun was shining. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Bus 103 shuttled under the green shade of light and shadow. Elizabeth satzily on the seat by the


    window. The sunlight shone on her fair and small face, leaving ayer of golden light. Her waist-long


    curly hair slightly swayed with the ups and downs of the car.


    "1,2,3,4,5...16,17,18,19,20! This one will be the twentieth blind date!" Elizabeth frowned and looked


    down at the notepad in the phone. She muttered to herself, "When I meet the man, shouldn''t I... stop


    speaking so candidly?"


    Over the past month, Elizabeth would say the same things every time when she went on a blind date.


    She didn''t know what reason the man would use to euphemistically reject her this time.


    Anyway, Elizabeth went to the appointment without having any hope. She had already guessed that


    she would watch the other party "flee away" after knowing her own details.


    "Central Park is here. Passengers who will get off the bus, please get off from the back door..."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The female voice on the bus pulled Elizabeth''s thoughts back. When the destination arrived, she was


    taken aback for a while before she got up and hurriedly ran down the back door.


    She almost missed the destination! After Elizabeth got off the bus, she took a deep breath.


    There was a famous and lively pedestrian street in the east of Central Park in Y City, and at the end of


    the street, there was a special restaurant with an elegant environment, which was very suitable for


    couples who were tired of shopping. It was also the most suitable ce for a blind date.


    Elizabeth knew there, just because she had a blind date therest week.


    This was the second time that she came here. Maybe there would be a third or fourth time...


    Elizabethughed self-deprecatingly. She opened the door and walked into the restaurant, only to see


    that the seats in the hall were almost full of people.


    Beforeing, the man told her on the phone that he woulde to see her with pink roses.


    So Elizabeth began to quickly scan every corner of the hall.


    She quickly found the target, because only the seat in the middle of the hall was decorated with many


    delicate pink roses.


    On the seat, there was already a man in a ck suit sitting there with his back to Elizabeth.


    After Elizabeth locked onto the target, she raised her hand to straighten out her hair.


    Elizabeth had been mentally prepared what would happen next, only to see what wonderful reasons


    the man would use to reject her!


    Even so, Elizabeth took a deep breath, forced a smile, and walked towards the man''s back with her


    bag.


    "Sorry, I''mte¡­¡­"


    As soon as Elizabeth walked to the seat, she was apologizing to the other party first. At the same time,


    the fragrance of the pink rose came to her nose.


    If she didn''te closer, she really didn''t know that the partition of this seat was all pink roses.


    Seeing Elizabeth''s arrival, the man took the initiative to stand up, greeted her politely, and said, "Please


    have a seat. You are notte. It¡¯s me who came early."


    When Elizabeth heard this nice voice again, she was surprised again inexplicably.


    Then, the man picked up a bunch of seven pink roses on the table, leaned slightly, and handed them to


    Elizabeth in a gentle and elegant manner.


    A pair of slender hands and a bunch of bright pink roses broke into Elizabeth''s field of vision.


    Elizabeth raised her head in a daze, and happened to meet the man''s eyes.


    Hugo!


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo in amazement. She didn''t expect that it would really be him.


    At first, listening to his voice on the phone, she had already thought of him, but she thought it was


    impossible. She thought it was just a coincidence, but she didn''t expect that the person in front of her


    was really Hugo.


    "Meeting gift for you!" Hugo smiled gently with a pair of sharp-edged ck eyes, which were cold and


    deep, but were gentle.


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo in a daze. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Do I give you timely assistance?" Hugo said with a smile.


    Elizabeth pursed her mouth and smiledfortingly.


    "You don¡¯t like it?"


    Elizabeth blinked her eyes and then she immediately came to her senses. She hurriedly took the pink


    roses, sat down with her head down, and replied faintly, "Yes... thank you, I like it very much."


    "Well!" Hugo smiled politely and sat down, "I already know what happened to you in thepany. The


    woman named Sunny has been sued by thepany''s legal department. The designer has also


    changed to your name. At first, I thought something bad happened to you, but then I heard from your


    brother that you came home for blind dates."


    "So you..." Elizabeth was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what Hugo''s move meant.


    Hugo smiled knowingly, "So, I came here to have a blind date with you. I will introduce myself first so


    that you can know me well..."


    "No! I''ll do it first!"


    Elizabeth suddenly looked up at Hugo seriously.


    The two looked at each other. The air was filled with the fragrance of pink roses.


    Elizabeth was obsessed with Hugo''s handsomeness.


    At this moment, Elizabeth was stunned physically and mentally, and inexplicably had some feelings for


    Hugo.


    She had a strong desire, which was... that she couldn''t miss him!


    Hugo stared at Elizabeth, smiled, and nodded respectfully, "Well, I¡¯m all ears!"


    In Hugo''s eyes, Elizabeth''s big eyes were as clear as a stream. Her petite nose and mouth added a


    touch of cuteness to her face.

 Chapter 55 You Are So Good-looking

    Chapter 55 You Are So Good-looking


    "I have a clean body and mind. I have never been in a rtionship. I am loyal to marriage. I know how


    to be thrifty and manage the family. I¡¯m good at doing housework. Moreover, my family background is


    simple and my parents¡¯ work is stable. Would Mr. Hugo be willing to marry me?"


    Elizabeth blurted out these words. But as she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller. She didn¡¯t


    dare to look into his eyes


    She lied!


    After Elizabeth finished speaking, she bowed her head with a guilty conscience.


    Holy shit! She actually lied to him!


    Then there was a sneer in her ears.


    Elizabeth froze, feeling uneasy.


    But¡­


    Fortunately, this sneer was not from Hugo.


    Elizabeth raised her head to look for this person, only to see a man in a ck suit and leather shoes


    sitting next to her, who seemed to be nearly 30 years old.


    "I met an acquaintance. I''ll go to say hello!"


    The man said to thedy he was dating with.


    Then, the man smiled and walked towards Elizabeth.


    "Miss Elizabeth, we meet again." The man walked to Elizabeth''s side and patted Elizabeth''s shoulder


    vigorously.


    Elizabeth was surprised by the man. She looked up at the man whose one hand was on her shoulder


    nkly. She asked, "You are?"


    Elizabeth thought this man was a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she met him. Could it


    be one of her previous blind dates? !


    The man looked down at Elizabeth and grinned, "Aha! Miss Elizabeth is really forgetful! Justst week,


    we also had a blind date in this restaurant."


    After the man said so, Elizabeth suddenly remembered it.


    Sure enough! She had too many blind dates, so it was inevitable for her to forget.


    "Hello!" Elizabeth forced a smile. She removed the man''s hand from her shoulder. She had a bad


    feeling.


    Unexpectedly, this man seemed to be familiar with Elizabeth, forcing her to move inward.


    Then, the man sat down casually beside Elizabeth, which made Elizabeth feel so embarrassed.


    The man saw that Elizabeth was going on a blind date with another man again, so he started to amuse


    himself and teased Elizabeth, "Miss Elizabeth, are you in such a hurry to get married?"


    "No... No..." Elizabeth forced a smile, then she said, "Yes."


    She was anxious to get married...that was just for...


    Elizabeth just wanted to exin.


    But this man looked at Hugo. After looking up and down Hugo, he went on to say, "Buddy, you¡¯re not


    bad. I will tell you the truth. Do you know how many men she had blind dates with? There are hundreds


    of people. I heard that this woman¡¯s father failed in his business, which caused the family business to


    go bankrupt. Her family is heavily in debt, and owed usury. She is just looking for rich people to get


    married. Then she can get the money to pay off the debts. What this woman just told you is lies. She


    has no car, house, job, or savings at all!"


    Did he enjoy building his own happiness on the pain of others?


    Elizabeth wanted to p the man, but she could only think about it.


    The man drank some water and then continued happily. He didn¡¯t care about Elizabeth at all. ¡°Last


    week, when she met me, she confessed to me. Today, she probably saw you look handsome and rich,


    so she lied to you and wanted you to marry her. You can¡¯t be fooled by this woman!"


    Hearing that, Elizabeth lowered her head in shame. She blushed with embarrassment. At this moment,


    she wished to dig a hole to get in.


    "Is it true?" Hugo looked at Elizabeth who lowered her head without saying a word and asked softly.


    Elizabeth dared not look directly into Hugo¡¯s eyes, so she buried her head lower.


    She didn''t want to nod, but she had to nod honestly.


    At this time, everyone around them looked at Elizabeth. Then everyone began to whisper and point to


    her.


    Although they said quietly, Elizabeth knew very well that they were talking about her.


    They said she was shameless, vanity, overpowering and hypocritical... Those words were so mean.


    Now, she could only escape, right?


    "... I''m sorry!"


    When Elizabeth grabbed the bag and got up to leave, Hugo grabbed her wrist with one hand.


    His hand was warm and strong.


    Elizabeth stopped and clenched the bag, frowning.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Hugo''s sexy voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    Elizabeth looked up in shock, with a dazed expression, "What?"


    "I have asked you to marry me, but you haven''t answered me." Hugo said earnestly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "What?" Elizabeth was surprised.


    Hugo smiled knowingly, and said slowly, "There are one hundred and one pink roses on the seat, plus


    the seven that I just gave you, there are a total of 108 pink roses, representing that I¡¯m proposing to


    you.


    "Propose..." Elizabeth was dumbfounded,pletely not knowing what happened.


    Hugo continued to say in a solemn tone, "I do."


    What did he do? Elizabeth looked at Hugo with a stunned look.


    Hugo said, "Didn''t you ask me if I want to marry you? I said I do. Now, it¡¯s your turn. I have proposed to


    you. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded by his words, and even the man next to them was dumbfounded.


    Without waiting for Elizabeth''s answer, the man said anxiously, "Bro, this woman is not good..."


    "She dares to confess to you, which proves that she doesn''t care about you. On the contrary, she


    deliberately concealed from me, which proves that she likes me very much. But you! You said my


    fianc¨¦e¡¯s bad words in front of so many people. You should check yourself!"


    Hugo pulled Elizabeth to his side, and naturally took her into his arms.


    Suddenly, the man''s face turned gloomy. He was so angry that he red at Hugo, but Hugo looked


    more powerful than him, so he could only snort. Then, he returned to his own seat angrily.


    Elizabeth looked up at Hugo. He looked so good. It turned out that there was such a perfect man in real


    life. The body temperature from his arms instantly warmed her heart.

 Chapter 56 My Hand Hurts

    Chapter 56 My Hand Hurts


    His face was a bit like that man...


    Elizabeth stared at Hugo.


    At this moment, it waspletely silent, as if time had ended. Her world only had him. Her heart


    skipped a beat.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Hugo''s voice seemed to float from a distance.


    Elizabeth replied in daze, "I do."


    "If you don''t mind, we can get the marriage certificate today." Hugo lowered his head and looked at


    Elizabeth in his arms, showing a serious expression on his face.


    Hugo¡¯s words pulled Elizabeth¡¯s thoughts back. Elizabeth¡¯s eyes met Hugo¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, her face


    was flushed and her heart beat faster, "I... I, did not bring my ID card..."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I can apany you home to take it." Hugo smiled knowingly, looking handsome


    and charming.


    Elizabeth just stared at him, and was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. She


    replied, "Okay."


    She didn''t expect that he actually came prepared.


    Otherwise, how could anyone bring ID card to have a blind date? !


    Hugo paid the bill in front of the cash register. Elizabeth followed him, holding the bunch of pink roses.


    Hugo¡¯s back was slender and sturdy, and his suit was tailored to fit him. Elizabeth even had so many


    pictures in her minds. She even imagined that Hugo''s six pack abs when he took off his suit, which


    looked so sexy.


    "Let''s go!" After paying the money, Hugo turned to look at the dazed Elizabeth, and said gently.


    Elizabeth returned to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head to look at the bunch of pink roses that


    she was holding in her arms.


    Seeing that she nodded with her head down, Hugo felt like she was just like a child who had made a


    mistake. Suddenly, he had an urge to love this "child".


    "Silly girl!" Hugo stretched out his hand to rub Elizabeth''s head in a pampering way, then grabbed her


    wrist and led her out of the restaurant.


    Out of the restaurant, Elizabeth offered to take the bus home. Hugo did not refuse and just


    apanied her on the way to the bus stop.


    In this bustling street, Elizabeth found that no matter whether it was an oing woman or a woman


    passing by, they would look at her with a very focused look.


    They were watching Hugo, right?


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo from the corner of her eye, only to find that her height just reached to his


    chest.


    He really was pleasing to eyes.


    She was only 160 centimeters tall. When she stood with Hugo, they were not like a couple, but were


    like a brother and sister!


    No wonder no woman would look at her with a look of envious and jealous. It turned out...


    Elizabeth sighed.


    Hugo nced at Elizabeth. Seeing her listless, he asked deeply, "You don''t seem to know me at all.


    Are you sure you want to marry me?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Elizabeth came back to her senses. She looked at Hugo, and smiled slightly, "You dare to marry me.


    Why don''t I dare to marry you?"


    Hugo smiled knowingly and looked into the distance thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, Elizabeth was a little bit confused about Hugo.


    Why did he suddenly decide to marry her as his wife?


    After getting on the bus, Elizabeth swiped her card first when Hugo was about to pay for the money.


    Hugo had to follow Elizabeth closely and walked inside.


    At this point, the bus was quite crowded.


    Elizabeth once again discovered that the women on the bus would deliberately move closer to Hugo no


    matter what they were young or old, and then squeezed Elizabeth away intentionally or unintentionally.


    Finally, the little girl sitting beside Hugo pulled up the corner of his clothes.


    "Sir, you¡¯re so good-looking!"


    The cute little girl, looking up at Hugo, said innocently what everyone wanted to say.


    Hugo smiled softly, "Thank you."


    "Sir, can you tell me your cell phone number?"


    The little girl took the mobile phone hanging from her neck and handed it to Hugo.


    Hugo smiled helplessly. He had to ept the mobile phone handed over by the little girl, typed in his


    mobile phone number, and then returned the mobile phone to the little girl.


    The little girl looked at the phone number and pressed the dial button until Hugo took out the vibrating


    phone, and then the little girl hung the phone back to her neck.


    Elizabeth couldn''t help feeling ashamed when she watched this scene. Hugo could actually attract such


    a young girl!


    Sure enough, as long as he was handsome, everyone would like him no matter where he went!


    After Hugo realized that his situation was a bit "dangerous", he had to slowly move closer to Elizabeth.


    Then, he stood behind Elizabeth and pressed close to Elizabeth, giving others the illusion of hugging


    her.


    At this time, those women who were fascinated by Hugo began to look at Elizabeth jealously.


    Elizabeth just held the railing beside the door in a daze,pletely unaware that Hugo was using her


    to block these women


    Elizabeth got off the bus stop near her home with Hugo. After they walked forward for another ten


    minutes, passing through a small alley, it was where Elizabeth lived now.


    "Just wait for me here! I''ll take ID card. I''lle back soon."


    Elizabeth held the pink roses and smiled, which looked adorable.


    Seeing that she deliberately didn''t want him to go to her house, Hugo didn''t force it, but just nodded


    tacitly.


    Elizabeth nodded, held the flower, turned and ran.


    She trotted all the way, but she felt like that she was on the cloud. She didn''t feel tired at all.


    When she got home, Elizabeth put the flowers on the shoe cab at the door and couldn''t wait to get


    her ID card in the drawer.


    Elizabeth touched ID card. She was overjoyed.


    She held her ID card and went out happily


    When she dashed to the bus stop, she found that Hugo was long gone.


    In an instant, her mind went nk.


    At this moment, Elizabeth was flustered. She just wanted to cry.


    Yes, only a fool would be willing to marry her!


    Elizabeth bit her lower lip. She firmly didn''t let her tears flow down.


    She didn''t hold any hope, but why did she still feel heartache?


    Elizabeth thought she was very strange. She really didn''t know what was wrong with herself!

 Chapter 57 Let鈥檚 Go to Get the Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 57 Let¡¯s Go to Get the Marriage Certificate


    She just knew Hugo. She knew that there was a world of difference between her and him.


    It was ridiculous that she was expecting herself to enter his life circle, and was even delusional to get


    his love...


    Elizabethughed self-deprecatingly, holding her ID card in a daze. When she was about to go home,


    her phone rang at the moment.


    "Hello..." Elizabeth answered.


    "Elizabeth, I''m Hugo. I have to sign a contract now. Can you wait for me for an hour?"


    In the receiver, apart from the sound of wind, there was the clear and sexy voice of Hugo.


    Elizabeth trembled slightly. She was both pleasantly surprised and discouraged, "Mr. Hugo, thank you


    for helping me out. Actually, I don''t think we have to get the marriage certificate so soon. After all..."


    "Wait for five minutes. Let''s talk face to face! That''s all!"


    Before Elizabeth could finish speaking, Hugo interrupted what she wanted to say, and hung up the


    phone directly, leaving Elizabeth holding her mobile dumbfoundedly.


    What was this situation? !


    On the asphalt road, a ck Bentley Mulsanne stood out from the surrounding cars.


    "Ben, go back to the ce just now."


    In the car, Hugo suddenly gave an order, which stunned Ben who was driving.


    "Mr. Hugo, we came to C Town from BJ City to sign and sale contract with the government. You can''t


    miss this opportunity! The government leaders are waiting for you! In case the government leaders


    change their minds or they are impatient, you will lose that piece ofnd!"


    Ben looked worried. Although he tried to persuade his boss, his hands had already started to follow the


    instructions to move the steering wheel. He already turned the front of the car.


    "..." Hugo was silent.


    This time he came to C Town mainly for his eldest brother. C Town was an ancient town of Miao ethnic


    group with beautiful mountains and clear waters. So his eldest brother wanted to develop a holiday


    resort here.


    Both sides were important, but Hugo didn''t know what he was thinking about at the moment.


    He always felt that it was right to return to Elizabeth first.


    Hugo didn¡¯t show his joy or anger in front of others. It was difficult for Ben to guess Hugo''s thoughts.


    Five minutester¡­¡­


    Elizabeth was waiting for Hugo. She looked around, only to see a ck Bentley Mulsanne car slowly


    stopping on the side of the road.


    Hugo stood her up again!


    Elizabeth was upset and angry. She patted her forehead with her ID card, smiled bitterly at herself as a


    big fool, and then turned and left.


    But less than a few steps after she stepped out, she was held by a strong hand.


    A force pulled Elizabeth around. She staggered and bumped into the person¡¯s arms.


    "Let''s go to get the marriage certificate!"


    Before Elizabeth could see who the other party was, she was forcibly pulled into the ck Bentley


    Mulsanne just now.


    "You¡­¡­"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Elizabeth''s thoughts were in a mess. After straightening out the curly hair that had just been blown out


    by the wind, she raised her head to look at the person sitting next to her.


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Hearing Hugo''s order, Ben started the car immediately. Elizabeth was still in a daze.


    "Sorry, I called youte and made you mistakenly think I stood you up."


    Hugo tilted his head slightly and looked at Elizabeth with a serious face.


    Until now, he still held her hand tightly and never let go.


    "I...I..." Elizabeth pulled her hand out of his big hand awkwardly. She frowned lightly and replied, "My


    hand hurts..."


    Hugo was stunned, only to realize that the palms of his hand was full of sweat. He couldn''t help taking


    a deep breath, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Elizabeth shook her head hurriedly with a look of relief, "Never mind. It''s nice to see you again."


    "From now on, you can see me every day." Hugo smiled, as if there was another meaning in his smile.


    Elizabeth didn''t think much, just lowered her head and sat quietly beside Hugo.


    Ben, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but nce at Elizabeth in the back seat secretly through the


    rearview mirror.


    In any case, he was curious to see what Mr. Hugo¡¯s future wife looked like. Mr. Hugo was actually


    willing to give up thend sale for her!


    But when Ben saw clearly Elizabeth, he was immediately shocked.


    Wasn''t this woman that Mr. Hugo asked him to send breakfast to?


    Seeing Elizabeth, Ben smiled with relief. It seemed that Mr. Hugo had walked out of the shadow of his


    first love.


    After Elizabeth followed Hugo out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she looked at the marriage certificate in


    her hand with novelty.


    Seeing the photo on it, the more Elizabeth saw it, the more handsome she felt Hugo was. He was


    handsome as an idol star...


    But herself...


    Elizabeth frowned.


    She didn''t match Hugo at all...


    What could she do?


    She had no ways!


    Elizabeth sighed and had to admit that she also liked good-looking people.


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau of C Town, Hugo suddenly smiled jokingly, "I married a girl from


    Miao ethnic group as my wife."


    "..." Elizabeth grinned and jokingly said, "Yeah."


    However, having said that, Hugo looked at Elizabeth''s slightly immature face, and couldn''t help but ask


    with some curiosity, "Elizabeth, are you really twenty years old?"


    Elizabeth looked at Hugo, smiled slightly, and shook her head, "I was already eighteen years old in


    January this year. My mother wanted me to go to school early and get married sooner in the future, so


    she changed my age."


    "You are only eighteen years old!" Hugo was shocked,pletely unexpected that he would marry an


    eighteen-year-old girl as his wife.


    Seeing Hugo seemed to mind her age, Elizabeth hurriedly exined, "In our town, girls get married


    earlier. Here, girls will go out to work independently when they are 16 years old. It''s just that... most of


    them drop out of school to work because they don''t have money at home!"


    She was almost forced by Maisie to drop out of school to work, if it wasn''t Martin...


    She couldn''t meet Hugo!


    Therefore, Elizabeth still thanked for Lawrence Family.


    "Oh, I got it!" Hugo smiled helplessly and nodded slightly. Then he took out a jade pendant and stuffed


    it into Elizabeth''s hand, saying with a smile, "This is the jade pendant passed down by our Marsh


    Family. It¡¯s a meeting gift for the new daughter-inw."


    Elizabeth returned to her senses, looked down at the things in her hands, and suddenly felt familiar


    with it. The jade pendant had a word ¡°Marsh¡± on it and there was a lifelike phoenix wrapping around the


    word.


    This jade pendant looked very precious. Elizabeth hurriedly put it back into Hugo''s hand, and tactfully


    declined, "No, no... not for the time being! I..."

 Chapter 58 Having No Blood Relationship with Her

    Chapter 58 Having No Blood Rtionship with Her


    "I don''t like you rejecting me!" There was a trace of gentleness on Hugo¡¯s face, but his tone couldn¡¯t


    allow others to refuse him.


    Elizabeth raised her head in astonishment. Hugo lowered his head, and a kiss was printed on


    Elizabeth¡¯s forehead.


    "Including this kiss."


    This was just the beginning. Hugo straightened up, staring into Elizabeth''s eyes, and smiled


    meaningfully.


    If he hadn''t looked at her so closely, he would not have noticed that she was such a petite and lovely


    girl.


    Elizabeth couldn''t help but blush. She lowered her head shyly.


    As for this jade pendant...


    Elizabeth remembered everything suddenly. The jade pendant Hugo gave her was exactly the same as


    the jade pendant that the man left her a few months ago.


    "Are there two pieces jade pendants? The other piece is a dragon, right?" Elizabeth asked


    subconsciously.


    Hugo nodded, "Yes. My elder brother also has one. Mine is a Phoenix, and his is indeed a dragon!"


    "Your eldest brother? Jasper...?" Elizabeth vaguely remembered thest time when she was at Hugo''s


    house, he mentioned his elder brother''s name to her.


    "Yes, Jasper." Hugo smiled.


    Hearing this, Elizabeth suddenly understood something.


    Could it be... that man was Jasper, the eldest brother of Hugo? !


    But it shouldn''t be so coincidental!


    But how to exin these jade pendants?


    When Elizabeth was stunned, Hugo went on to say, "A few dayster, I will take you home to see my


    parents. It just so happens that you can see my big brother and his future wife."


    His words pulled Elizabeth''s thoughts back.


    Big brother? His wife?


    It seemed that she thought too much.


    Elizabeth smiled and nodded.


    Hugo then took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to Elizabeth, "There is exactly 350,000


    dors in it. You can take it to pay the debt for your parents. The code is 520327!"


    "You..." Elizabeth was stunned.


    Hugo smiled, "Your brother has already told me everything about you."


    ¡®So, you married me just because you sympathized with me? !¡¯


    Elizabeth smiled bitterly. She really shouldn''t expect him to marry her because he liked her.


    Seeing that Elizabeth didn''t ept the bank card, Hugo stuffed it into her hand.


    "I will return it to you in the future!" Elizabeth forced a smile.


    Hugo shook his head and said, "We are husband and wife now. You shouldn''t have said such words to


    me."


    "I''m sorry." Elizabeth apologized subconsciously.


    Hugo shook his head again, "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me."


    Elizabeth smiled brightly.


    Hugo immediately looked at the time on his wrist, and said sorry to Elizabeth, "I have to do something


    very important now. You go home and wait for me first. I''ll call youter."


    "Okay." Elizabeth nodded slightly, then watched Hugo and Ben hurriedly get in the car and leave.


    When Hugo signed thend contract, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the


    matter of his eldest brother was not dyed.


    Elizabeth took the money given by Hugo to repay the usury for James and Bonnie. There was 50,000


    dors left. Elizabeth gave it all to them.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Returning to the rental house, Elizabeth was packing her suitcase, thinking about bringing James and


    Bonnie to BJ City with her.


    At this time, James and Bonnie still looked at Elizabeth worriedly.


    "Elizabeth, I can¡¯t ept your money." With tears in James''s eyes, he stuffed the bank card into


    Elizabeth''s hand.


    "Uncle...no, Dad, what are you doing?" Elizabeth was puzzled.


    Bonnie walked over and said anxiously, "Elizabeth, in fact, we are not your biological parents!"


    For so many days, the reason why James and Bonnie had been unable to get close to Elizabeth was


    because they knew that she was not their biological daughter.


    "Are you kidding me?" Elizabeth smirked.


    Bonnie sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about my sister secretly exchanging her child with my


    child, but that child died soon. In order to prevent my sister from being sad, Martin asked us to buy one


    baby from a trafficker."


    "So... I am the baby girl you bought back?" Elizabeth asked tremblingly.


    James and Bonnie looked at each other, then they nodded heavily.


    From the time Elizabeth agreed to leave with them, they felt guilty. Such a good girl had to endure


    hardship with them.


    Seeing Elizabeth get married early for the two of them, they felt even more sad.


    Elizabeth cried, "In other words, I didn''t even have the surname, Rees, in the end, right?"


    "Elizabeth...We can''t go to BJ City with you. We can''t let you suffer with us." Bonnie continued.


    Elizabeth still stuffed the bank card into Bonnie''s hands, "You take this money."


    "Elizabeth, we can''t..."


    "Take it!" Elizabeth yelled, making Bonnie''s words choked in her throat, "At least, now, thest name in


    my ID card is Rees. But that¡¯s it."


    "Elizabeth..." Bonnie couldn''t help crying when she heard Elizabeth''s words. She shouldn''t have told


    Elizabeth the truth so early.


    However, if she didn¡¯t tell Elizabeth the truth, she would feel so sorry for Elizabeth.


    James was stunned, silent.


    Elizabeth was heartbroken. She dragged her suitcase to leave this simple rental house and the couple


    who only gave her thest name.


    Sitting alone on the bus stop, Elizabeth was thinking about whom she lived for during so many years.


    Maisie raised her up, but she didn''t like her. She missed the chance to get into a good university


    because of Martin. Now, she got married so soon just for the couple who had no blood rtionship with


    her.


    Elizabeth smirked. This was her fate, very bad fate.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    A nice voice suddenly sounded in her ears, which was like the voice of the male DJ on the radio. It was


    calm and sexy.


    Elizabeth raised her head in a daze.


    The neon lights coated the body of Hugo with a warm golden light. He was leaning against the front of


    a ck car. His face was sharp and angr. His dark and deep eyes were fascinating. His thick


    eyebrows, his tall nose, his beautiful lip shape, all of them were showing his nobility and elegance.


    "My dear, please get in the car."


    Hugo smiled gently, and opened the door of the passenger seat.

 Chapter 59 No Plans to Leave Again

    Chapter 59 No ns to Leave Again


    Elizabeth came back to her senses. She didn''t know when Hugo drove the luxury car to a stop in front


    of her.


    "You¡­"


    "I called you but no one answered, so I wanted to try my luck to see if you are here. Unexpectedly, you


    are really here!" Hugo smiled slightly. He remembered that she just let him wait for her here during the


    day.


    Elizabeth pursed her mouth. Suddenly, she got up and threw herself into Hugo''s arms. Her tears of


    grievances could not stop falling.


    She hugged him tightly, which caught him off guard.


    For a while, Hugo didn''t know where to put his hands. He hesitated for a while before gently wrapping


    his hands around Elizabeth''s shoulders.


    He gently stroked her head like stroking a helpless child.


    Elizabeth just cried silently, without making too much noise.


    She just wanted to lean on the warm embrace of Hugo, because during this period, she felt that she


    was too tired to live...


    At this moment, no, from now on, he would be her home.


    After a while, Elizabeth quietly wiped away the tears, and came out of Hugo''s arms.


    She raised her head, looked at his handsome face, and forced a smile, "I''m sorry."


    "Why are your eyes red?" Hugo looked at Elizabeth. Seeing that her eyes were slightly red and


    swollen, he raised his hands pityingly to hold her cheek.


    Elizabeth was startled, and subconsciously tilted her head, pretending to nothing happen. She replied,


    "There was a grain of sand just now and it got in my eyes."


    Hugo frowned. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him the truth, although he was a little unhappy, he


    wouldn''t force her.


    "Get in the car! Let''s go to dinner."


    As he said, he opened the door of the passenger seat for Elizabeth, then took her by the hand and


    motioned her to sit in.


    Elizabeth smiled slightly. She bent over and got into the car.


    After Hugo closed the door, he went to the driver''s seat.


    When he got into the car, seeing Elizabeth not wearing a seat belt, he turned sideways and took the


    initiative to pull Elizabeth''s seat belt.


    At the same time, Elizabeth also subconsciously pulled the seat belt. Their hands identally touched


    each other¡¯s.


    Elizabeth felt shyly and quickly withdrew her hands back.


    In fact, they were already a couple.


    But for Elizabeth, her feelings for Hugo were different from other men.


    She could behave naturally in front of her male friends around her, but to Hugo...


    Elizabeth found it difficult to behave naturally in front of Hugo. It could be said that she was a little


    nervous and blushed.


    After Hugo fastened the seat belt for Elizabeth, he drove on his own. He didn''t notice the strangeness


    on her face at all.


    "What kind of food do you like?" Hugo asked as he drove.


    Elizabeth was startled, turned her head to take a look at Hugo, then quickly she lowered her head and


    replied, "Are we going to eat out?"


    "Yeah!" Hugo smiled slightly, "After dinner, let''s buy some gifts to see your parents."


    "No need." Elizabeth replied nonchntly.


    Hugo looked at Elizabeth puzzledly.


    Elizabeth lowered her head and replied sadly, "They are not my biological parents either. I was just


    bought by them from the traffickers..."


    Elizabeth''s words became smaller and smaller. At the end, Hugo couldn''t hear her words clearly, but he


    heard the previous sentence clearly.


    In other words, she was now an orphan without a father or mother...


    Hugo couldn''t help frowning. His inner emotions becameplicated.


    After Elizabeth had dinner with Hugo in C Town, she returned to BJ City with him.


    It was still in his apartment, but now she became the hostess here.


    After driving a long distance for four hours, Hugo felt tired. So as soon as he entered the bedroom, he


    fell asleep.


    As his wife, Elizabeth took off his shoes and clothes for him.


    Hugo seemed to sleep soundly, and was not disturbed by her movements at all.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Hugo''s pocket vibrated.


    Elizabeth took out the phone and wanted to turn off the sound, but subconsciously nced at the caller


    ID.


    Brother...


    Only then did Elizabeth remember that Hugo had mentioned to her that he also had a big brother


    named Jasper.


    It was sote. His brother still called him. Was there something urgent?


    Seeing that the phone was still vibrating, Elizabeth answered the call.


    "Hello, brother." Elizabeth greeted gently.


    She and Hugo got the marriage certificate, so it was nothing wrong that she called the man brother,


    right?!


    "You are..." On the phone, Jasper was stunned. How could this voice sound so familiar?


    If he remembered correctly, the female voice on the phone was very simr to the voice of Snow. It was


    exactly the same!


    "I am..." Elizabeth hesitated. Although she got the marriage certification with Hugo, Hugo did not


    introduce her to his family, so it was not so good that she said abruptly that she was Hugo¡¯s new wife,


    right?


    After hesitating for a while, Elizabeth continued, "I''m Mr. Hugo''s assistant."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When did Hugo change the male assistant to the female assistant?


    Jasper smiled suspiciously, but he didn''t think much about it. He just asked, "Have you guys gotten the


    land contract in C Town?"


    Thend contract in C Town? Wasn¡¯t it her hometown? Could it be... C Town was about to be bought?


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. What should she reply to his words?


    "Um."


    There shouldn''t be any problems, right?


    Elizabeth was a little nervous, for fear that she would say something wrong and cause Hugo to trouble.


    Jasper asked again, "Where is my brother? Let him answer the phone."


    "He is asleep..." Elizabeth said subconsciously.


    Jasper smiled knowingly and understood something. He took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    It was sote, and the female assistant was still by his younger brother¡¯s side. His younger brother


    seemed to havee out of the past rtionship!


    Seeing the phone which was hung up, Elizabeth felt relieved. Finally, she copied with it.


    After putting down the phone, Elizabeth crawled beside the bed, staring in a daze at Hugo in his sleep.


    He seemed to have a nightmare and frowned tightly.


    Elizabeth raised her hand and gently smoothed Hugo''s eyebrows. Seeing he no longer frown, she


    could not help but smile slightly.


    She really never thought that her future husband was not only gentle and elegant, but also an architect.


    Taking advantage of that Hugo was sleeping, Elizabeth stood up, leaned to his ear, and said softly and


    shyly, "Honey, good night."

 Chapter 60 A Chatterbox

    Chapter 60 A Chatterbox


    The next day.


    In the southern suburbs of BJ City, on both sides of a straight road for parking, there was a cluster of


    vis which only the rich could afford.


    When the morning sun rose slowly, the gleaming glow of the sun shone like gold, and the vis that


    were like white cranes standing on the hills were stained with a gleam of red and gold.


    Snow once bought a vi in this garden vi area. It had now been renovated, but she had not yet


    returned from Korea.


    At the end of this asphalt road was a private forbidden area.


    The outer entrance was arge ck iron gate. On both sides of the gate pirs were tall iron fences


    full of thorny rose climbing vines. It looked beautiful, but the anti-theft wire hidden under the rose


    flowers and leaves was very dangerous.


    At this time, the arrival of a girl broke the silence here.


    "Sizzle¡­"


    The girl rang the video inte button on the doorpost.


    The person who answered her call was a middle-aged woman.


    Jasper finished morning jog and was taking a shower. Alice, the housekeeper here, knocked on the


    door and said, "Young Master, there is a girl named Kyra outside. She ims to have been rescued by


    you. She wants to thank you in person."


    Kyra? !Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jasper frowned slightly.


    He had saved countless people. How could he remember who this girl named "Kyra" was?


    "I don''t know her. Let her go away." Jasper turned off the shower and took a bath towel around his


    waist.


    He opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    Seeing him naked, Alice quickly brought a clean bathrobe and handed it to him.


    Jasper''s figure was slender and tall. His wheat-colored skin was full of scars, which made Alice feel


    very distressing.


    Young Master, who was born with a silver spoon, risked his life to protect others.


    Alice was moved with emotion.


    "Young Master, you have retired now. If you have time, you can go back to LH City to apany Old


    Master Marsh." Alice said, ¡° And Ma¡¯am, she prays the God every day that you can return safely."


    "I got it, Alice."


    There was a sexy mermaid line on the side of his abdominal muscles, and the bath towel was loosely


    tied around his waist. The faint lines almost made Alice, who was already a middle-aged woman,


    blushed.


    Alice was a little embarrassed. She quickly turned around and left Jasper''s room.


    After Jasper had breakfast, he changed into his suit and leather shoes and went out. Just before he got


    into the car, Alice chased out and handed him the briefcase.


    A soldier like him, who had been ustomed to touching guns all the year round, really didn''t get used


    to the daily routine of carrying a briefcase and going to thepany to "report" on time every day.


    Jasper got into his private luxury car and sat in the seat behind the driver. He just wanted to close his


    eyes to rest his mind. Unexpectedly, the driver stepped on a sudden brake at this point. A burst of


    inertia caused his whole body to lean forward. He almost hit the back of the front seat.


    "What''s going on?" Jasper asked seriously.


    He just left the vi, but he met a bad start.


    The driver, Austin, replied with an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, Young Master. Our car was stopped by a


    girl!"


    When the driver said this, the window of the car was knocked on from the outside.


    Jasper turned his head slightly.


    He saw a tall and slender girl standing outside the car window. She was wearing a white shirt, dark


    blue id skirt, and carrying a schoolbag on her back that seemed a little bigger to her.


    The girl''s hair was tied into a neat ponytail. Her eyebrows were beautiful, and her eyes were as clear


    as the stream. Her nose and mouth were small, which made her little face a bit of vitality.


    Jasper didn''t want to pay attention to her. But the girl raised her hand and shook a ck bracelet


    between her fingers in front of his eyes. Jasper was shocked. He quickly pressed the button on the car


    door and rolled down the car window.


    "Savior, I know you don¡¯t want to see me. However, I still want to give you this important thing that you


    left behind for saving me. I specially found a skilled craftsman and asked her to help me reknitted it. I


    asked her to add gold thread in it. Now, it is very sturdy! Therefore, I wish you and your love a happy


    and long life!" Kyra bowed slightly and stretched out her hand into the car.


    Seeing the hair bracelet handed over by the girl, Jasper felt both delighted and gratified.


    This was Snow¡¯s hair that was hung up in that ruined building that day. It saved him and the girl at a


    critical moment.


    So¡­


    The girl in front of him was the girl he saved that day? !


    After Jasper took the bracelet, he opened the car door, moved to the other side, and said coldly, "Come


    in! Austin, first drive this child to BJ City First Middle School."


    "Yes, sir!" Austin answered respectfully.


    "Thank you!" Kyra smiled brightly. Then she got into the car immediately, looked sideways at Jasper,


    and asked curiously, "How did you know that I was studying at BJ City First Middle School? I didn''t


    wear my student ID card."


    "I used to go to high school in BJ City First Middle School." Jasper replied faintly after sitting in the


    passenger seat.


    He gave the girl the safest position which was behind the driver''s seat.


    Kyra was very contented and said very politely, "Thank you."


    Jasper did not look at her again, but instead focused on the hair bracelet in his hand, and asked a little


    absent-mindedly, "How did you find me?"


    On the day he rescued the hostage, his face was smeared with paint.


    Even if he was seriously injured and the hostage''s family members wanted to thank him, they could


    only go to his superiors to send the thank-you notes. They could not visit him in the hospital, so as not


    to reveal his true appearance.


    Kyra grinned, "My aunt is your attending doctor. I pestered my aunt and asked her to tell me. As for


    your address! I paid someone to check it!"


    "All in all, thank you for helping me get it back and re-knitting this hair bracelet. From now on, about my


    identity, I hope you will keep it secret." Jasper frowned slightly, and ced this hair bracelet on the


    inner pocket of the suit.


    Kyra cleverly nodded, "Savior, don''t worry! I won''t betray you! If it weren''t for you, I might not even be


    able to take the college entrance examination this year!"


    Jasper didn¡¯t talk with her again.


    But this girl was so talkative, just like a chatterbox.


    She almost asked thoroughly about his family!

 Chapter 61 A Noisy Girl

    Chapter 61 A Noisy Girl


    Till they reached the door of the BJ City First Middle School, Kyra had been nagging in the ears of


    Jasper like bird.


    Even if Jasper ignored her, she kept talking.


    At the car stopped, before she got off the car, she looked aside Jasper with a sad andplex look.


    She said, ¡°You are the first one regarded my life more important than you. You know what? When I was


    kidnapped, I called my Dad and asked him to send some money, but he did not give a penny but called


    the police! I have brother and sister, but they never cared about me. I now feel it is warm to be


    concerned, so you must cherish your life, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make the girl you love cry sadly


    because of you.¡±


    Jasper closed his eyes, keeping silent.


    She did not know if he had heard it, but she was grateful to him.


    She would not forget who had saved her.


    She pressed her lips, got off the car and then closed the door.


    Jasper at this moment opened his eyes slowly.


    Actually, before he carried out the mission, he told himself he had to cherish his life and muste


    back alive for ¡°Snow¡±, so that he could live with her happily.


    However, at the critical moment, he always did not care about himself but save others first, which


    seemed to have be his instinct.


    Since when he had made the duty to save the country and the people be a part of himself?


    BJ City, Deli Apartment.


    Elizabeth had cooked the breakfast and waited Hugo to wait up.


    When Hugo walked out of his bedroom with a drowsy look and Elizabeth at the table, he was surprised.


    He almost forgot that he and she had got the marriage certificate yesterday.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Elizabeth smiled.


    He nodded with a smile and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he sat at the table, it was no longer awkward like just now.


    They had a lightening marriage.


    So it was the first day they became a couple. Hugo felt it necessary to tell her the daily things and


    mode of getting along.


    ¡°Elizabeth.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I am recently busy, so I may not hold a wedding for the time being.¡±


    ¡°It is ok.¡±


    ¡°And, I am masculist.¡±


    ¡°Ok, it is eptable.¡±


    ¡°So, I will earn money to support the family, and you only need to take care of this family.¡± Hugo said.


    Elizabeth was stunned at first and then she nodded reluctantly.


    He made himself clear that he did not want her to work.


    But if she did not work, how could she have 350 thousand to give him?


    She thought.


    She forgot that he had said she did not need to return it.


    ¡°Well.. can I go to school? It is an ordinary school though, I want to finish it.¡± H she said sincerely


    looking at Hugo.


    Seeing that she was serious, he could not help but smile and said, ¡°Sure, silly girl.¡±


    Then Elizabeth was relived and had breakfast with him with a smile.


    ¡°It tastes good. I have to go to work now.¡± after breakfast, Hugo wipes his lips with tissue and then


    threw it into the rubbish can.


    Elizabeth took his briefcase and handed it over to him.


    Before he walked out, he turned around and asked Elizabeth, ¡°Where did you sleepst night?¡±


    He fell asleep as he came backst night and when he woke up, he found his clothes had been


    changed, but it was only him on the bed.


    Elizabeth gave a smile, ¡°the guest room.¡±


    ¡°We are a couple now, you should sleep with me.¡± Hugo said.


    Hearing that, Elizabeth was ttered and then nodded, her face was rosy as apple.


    Hugo smiled and them kissed on her rosy face.


    ¡°I go to work.¡±


    ¡°Ok..¡±


    His soft and moist kiss seemed to make her heart miss tow beats. She looked up and saw Hugo


    walking to the door and then disappeared.


    She finally had a home that belonged to her.


    In her home, she had her husband, in the future, she would have a cute baby.


    She felt she would have a sweet and happy life in the future.


    As Hugo closed the door, his phone rang in his pocket.


    He pulled it out and saw a number that had not been marked, but he was familiar with it.


    He knew who was calling and he knew he¡¯d better ignore it.


    However, he picked it up.


    A soft voice was heard, ¡°Hugo, I am back.¡±


    It had been five years, not his first love came back.


    Over the phone, his ex-girlfriend Sofia Rogers continued, ¡°I will be in the airport at half eleven, I know


    you wille and pick me up.¡±


    Hugo pressed his lips together silently with a frown.


    As he was silent, the other side was silent too.


    And then, he hung up directly.


    After Hugo went to work, Elizabeth became a ¡°housewife¡±. She wore a hood, apron, gloves, rolled up


    her sleeves and began to clean the room.


    Though she had some bad experience, she still had hope toward life after she got married.


    Now she had a family, and she loved this family, but did she love Hugo?


    She had such thought while she cleaned the furniture.


    Hugo was handsome, gentle, kind and he was an architect in the same industry with her.


    And he showed up when she was helpless and save her from the extreme misery.


    So she had no reason not to love him.


    Elizabeth picked up Hugo¡¯s picture on the bedside table and held it in arms, feeling joyful.


    It was like there was a seed of love sprouting for him.


    After cleaning the house, she nned to go to the supermarket. At the door of the elevator, she met


    Reeva.


    ¡°Elizabeth?¡±


    As the door was opened, Reeva looked at Elizabeth in surprise, and then she walked out of the


    elevator and stood next to Elizabeth.


    ¡°Reeva¡­¡± Elizabeth greeted her politely.

 Chapter 62 How Could He Face It

    Chapter 62 How Could He Face It


    Reeva was confused, ¡°How did youe downstairs? Didn¡¯t your brothere from hometown, and


    today he came back again without telling me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Elizabeth did not what to say. She had not introduced Hugo to Reeva till now, if she said she had


    got married and lived with her husband upstairs, would it be awkward?


    ¡°Your brother has told me about your story.¡± Reeva looked at Elizabeth with sympathy and then she


    added, ¡°I think, it will be better if we live separately¡­ after all, you are not brother and sister.¡±


    So that was Reeva cared.


    Elizabeth forced a smile and nodded.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the past, Reeva was nice to her, because she was the sister of Anthony.


    If they were not brother and sister, it was indeed awkward to live with them.


    At this, Elizabeth took out her key to the house where she rented with Anthony to Reeva.


    ¡°Your stuff...¡± Reeva asked.


    Elizabeth interrupted her with a smile, ¡°I have not too many things in the house.¡±


    ¡°What about your quilt and slipper?¡±


    ¡°Throw them away.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After the door of the elevator opened, Elizabeth and Reeva parted.


    Reeva was no longer her sister-inw.


    In addition to Hugo, in this city, she felt she had no one to rely on.


    The manager¡¯s office in DL Estate Building


    ¡°Mr. Hugo, here is your tea.¡± Ben, the assistant put a y colored ceramic teacup lightly on Hugo¡¯s


    desk.


    At that moment, Hugo was reading the document and did not notice the tea up. As he turned the page,


    the tea cup leaned over and got the desk wet.


    Seeing that, Ben took the tissue from the desk, strode over to wipe it and he apologized, ¡°I should not


    put the cup here.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t drink eat. After reading these papers, I have to go to the headquarters.¡± Hugo


    closed the document and got up.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Ben wiped clean the desk and then asked with doubts, ¡°You have an internal


    meeting in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Put it off to the afternoon.¡± Hugo said lightly. He now only thought about the things rted to his


    brother Jasper.


    His brother would have a routine check in the headquarter, should he go and meet him?


    He got up and left his office.


    As he came out form his exclusive elevator, he looked up and saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    Probably, it was telepathy, the woman turned around.


    She was not as thin as before.


    Her skin was good, her eyes were bright and her smile was clean. Her curly ck hair was beautiful.


    She folded her arms with a LV bag.


    Hugo could not help but frown. As he was in daze, Sofia stepped on her silver high heel and walked to


    him with a smile, ¡°Hugo.¡±


    Sofia raised her hand and took Hugo¡¯s hand, shook it in the air like his girlfriend.


    She felt his hand was as warm as before, which was unforgettable.


    Since Hannah the deputy director of the finance department stuck around Hugo, other women would


    stay away from him.


    One time, Elizabeth was understood by Hannah and was targeted secretly.


    Now, there was a woman again. Several female staff passing by the hall looked Sofia up and down with


    gossip.


    Sofia was ufortable by being stared, but she was peacockish with a smile. She looked at Hugo


    andint with a soft voice, ¡°Hugo, why didn¡¯t you pick me up? I¡­¡±


    Hugo frowned and took back his hand from Sofia and then interrupted her with a cold tone, ¡°Miss


    Rogers, please show respect.¡±


    Sofia was dumbfounded. She stared at Hugo¡¯s indifferent face for a long time. It was she made a


    mistake first, so she stepped back, lowed her eyes sadly and said in a polite and estranged voice, ¡°Mr.


    Hugo, do you have time to have lunch with me? I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Huge refused her directly, passed around her and strode to the door.


    Sofia did not give up and caught up with him and once again took Hugo¡¯s hand. Feeling wronged, she


    got moist in eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, lowering her gesture, ¡°Please, Hugo.¡±


    Hugo still did not want to pay attention to her. He narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the hand


    holding his hand.


    He did not resist again. Sofia was pleased, raising her eyebrows, ¡°Hugo, I do have something to tell


    you. Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no interest.¡± Hugo came back to his sense and interrupted her before she could finish her


    words.


    Then he nced at her hand holding his, pressed his lips and then shook it off with force.


    It was a great force and unconsciously he pushed her away.


    Sofia staggered. She did not stand stably on her high heels and then fell behind with that force.


    Hugo did not bear to see that, so he hurried to stretched out, caught her should, so she did not fall


    down.


    Sofia was pleased and took the advantage to lean to his chest. She looked up at his doubtful eyes


    pitifully.


    It had been five years they had not met each other, and he became more excellent.


    He was now the manager of the DL Estate and a well-known national architect.


    Sofia remembered that when they were high school students, Hugo¡¯s handsome face had attracted


    much attention from many girls. Now he became better looking, making her infatuated. By a nce,


    she was attracted.


    ¡°Hugo, please¡­ let me finish, ok? I had a reason when I left you. Don¡¯t you want to know why?¡± As


    Hugo was silent, Sofia tried to finish her words.

 Chapter 63 When They were Kids

    Chapter 63 When They were Kids


    Nesting in Hugo¡¯s chest, Sofia circled his waist tightly with her face raised. The make-up on her face


    gave a gleam of white light on themps in the hall.


    Five years ago, she was pure and innocent without make up, but now she was mature and coquettish.


    ¡°I am not interested in the truth anymore.¡± Hugo once again pushed Sofia away directly.


    His voice was still cold and showed no affection to her.


    Sofia was stunned and looked at Hugo with her eyes wide in disbelief.


    Her hands clenching into fist hung down helplessly on side of her fair legs and her nails with manicure


    clenched into her palms.


    Such pain was more painful than his indifference to her, making her unbreathable.


    Hugo did not speak again, he even did not want to took a second look at her, so he passed around and


    strode forward and left.


    Jasper, the heir of the Lengs Group came for the routine check for the first time. The leaders of various


    department of its branches had to go the headquarter, the building of the Lengs Group.


    Jasper had not year in charge of the Lengs Group, but everyone was sycophantic to him like he was a


    prince.


    In the building, wherever he was, there would be a respectful greeting, ¡°Hello, Mr. Jasper.¡±


    Secretly, they had called Hugo as Mr. Hugo.


    They knew well which of them was more important.


    What happened between Hugo and Sofia in the hall had been known by Hannah who was waiting for


    the meeting in the headquarter of the Lengs Groups, she felt sour as if she was a bottle of vinegar that


    had been spilled.


    Everyone knew what¡¯s her position to Hugo.


    She had grown up with Hugo and Jasper since they were kids.


    There was a gossip group belonged to women. As Hugh and Sofia was talking in the hall, it was caught


    by a few female staff and recorded and sent to the group.


    Hannah remembered that woman was Hugo¡¯s first love Sofia who had dumped Hugo five years ago.


    She did not expect that Sofia would be shameless and came back to Hugo.


    As Hannah finished watching the video, she put away the phone, the door of the elevator was opened,


    which caught her attention. When she looked up, she saw Hugo and a group of high levels of the


    company came out together from the elevator.


    Regardless of others, she came straight to Hugo, raised her head and chest, asked Hugo with jealousy,


    ¡°Hugo, what is going on with you and Sofia?¡±


    When he had affair with Elizabeth, he said it was misunderstanding, now what?


    Sofia hugged him in thepany, what did that mean?


    Hugo frowned, ignored her and walked into the meeting room with the high levels.¡¯


    Because Hannah¡¯s family had been friends with the Marsh family, so his grandfather Peter Marsh


    agreed her to work in theirpany.


    Now she was deputy director of the finance department based on his grandfather¡¯s instruction. But she


    always was mawkish thought it was Hugo promoted her secretly, so she pestered him.


    From childhood till now, she had been pestering him for 15 years.


    One year ago, she came to his grandfather and requested Hugo to marry her.


    Fortunately, his grandfather was not a fuddy-duddy who only wanted a matched woman. Hugo said he


    disliked Hannah, so it was over.


    But Hannah had never given up.


    Hugo did not like a woman who was noisy. He like a quiet and clever girl, like Elizabeth.


    Hannan continued to follow Hugo and even sat next to him in the meeting.


    Hugo¡¯s thought wandered for a while in the meeting room till Jasper came in with Harris, his


    grandfather¡¯s loyal assistant. He stood from the chair with others.


    The women present who met Jasper for the first time was shocked for a while.


    Jasper was in a high-grade silver grey suit, which fit to his body shape, making her legs looked slender.


    With wheatishplexion, he looked mature andposed, handsome and sunshine, emitting a kind


    of unique male¡¯s charm.


    Even Hannah was attracted.


    Jasper was so handsome.


    She said in heart.


    She vaguely remembered that she had not seen Jasper for eight years.


    She did not expect that he would have such a great change.


    The Marsh brothers were so handsome since born.


    From appearance, Jasper was more handsome than Hugo, but Hugo was favored by girls.


    Because Hugo understood the girls¡¯ mind and he was gentle, not as cold as Jasper who always


    refused girls.


    The most impressive thing she remembered was that¡ª


    When they were 13, her best friend, the most beautiful girl in the middle school Sally, holding pink love


    letter and hearted shape chocte, blocked the two brothers on thene confidently on the Valentine¡¯s


    day.


    With a rosy face, Sally encouraged herself and confessed her love to Jasper who was one year older


    than her shyly.


    However, Jasper paid no attention to her and passed by, it was Hugo took her letter and chocte with


    a smile, trying to relieve Sally¡¯s embarrassment.


    Rumor had it that Sally confessed her love to Hugo, but actually, she was rejected by Jasper.


    Expect for the three, only Hannah knew the truth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Because she was present topany Sally to give present to Jasper.


    Therefore, the girls felt Jasper was not reachable, and they prefer to get close to Hugo.

 Chapter 64 Left in That Year

    Chapter 64 Left in That Year


    Now, Hannah was one of the girls, had been trying to pursue Hugo, but she had never seeded.


    She was a grown-up, but she still felt Jasper was unreachable man and she had no interest in such a


    cold man.


    After the meeting, Jasper came to chat with Hugo. As they were talking, others left the room so that


    they could talk alone.


    But Hannah refused to leave relying on that she had growing up with them.


    It had been years that Jasper had not seen Hannah, and woman changed when they grew up, so he


    did not recognize her at first, so he said to Hugo with a smile, ¡°Hugo, your girlfriend is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Brother, she isn¡¯t my girlfriend, she is Hannah.¡± Hugo¡¯s face changed.


    Jasper¡¯s face was m, and his tone was not cold, but he was indifferent to the woman in the front,


    ¡°Hannah?¡±


    ¡°That girl who had been following up everyday when we were in middle school.¡± Hugo gave a bitter


    smile that his brother did not remember her.


    Jasper smiled faintly, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    He did not have impression, and they had not met for eight years, how could he remember who she


    was.


    Hannah was embarrassed and thought that was the reason women did not like Jasper.


    To relieve her embarrassment, she held Hugo¡¯s arms, pretending to be intimate with Hugo and said to


    Jasper with a sweet voice, ¡°Jasper, It doesn¡¯t matter that you don¡¯t remember me, but I remember you.


    Jasper, how about I marry to Hugo?¡±


    Jasper twisted the corner of his mouths and looked up at Hugo. Seeing that Hugo was displeased, he


    answered indifferently, ¡°It depends on Hugo.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I have something important to talk with my brother, if you have nothing to go, go back to DL Estate


    with others.¡± Hugo pulled his arm back from Hannah¡¯s hands.


    Hannah pressed her lips and waved her hand to Jasper politely. She said to Japer in a sweaty voice,


    ¡°See you, Jasper.¡±


    Jasper nodded but did not took a look at her, but focus his attention to Hugo.


    ¡°Do you want to talk to me about Uncle Antonio?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he had made a move recently. Six elites had resigned from DL Estate.¡± Hugo said in a deep


    voice.


    Since he became the general manager of the DL Estate, Antonio had been trying to do something.


    Antonio failed to target him in public, so he chose to do it in the dark.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Jasper asked looking at Hugo¡¯s eyes.


    Hugo gave a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I want to have your opinion.¡±


    ¡°I am not familiar with the internal business of thepany, so I am not going to do it from the staff of


    thepany.¡± Jasper answered.


    Hugo understood his meaning, so he smiled, ¡°Ok, we will do it based on your n.¡±


    But, he was unconvinced.


    During the two years from he graduated from college till now he worked in the DL Estate, he had been


    suppressing by his uncle.


    In two years, he became the general manager was because of his ability, step by step, he won the


    hearts of the staff.


    So he had been wishing to ¡°fire¡± his uncle, a stumbling block.


    But, he had no right.


    His brother could fire his uncle, but he would not do that.


    Hugo felt at lost for his brother refused his request.


    When Jasper asked him out for lunch, he refused with an excuse.


    Jasper knew that Hugo was unhappy because of Antonio.


    From childhood, Hugo would not show his unhappiness on face, but from his behavior.


    Even thought Hugo was unhappy, Jasper had to beposed.


    His uncle could not be dealt with because of his words.


    Antonio was the key figure in the Lengs Group, and the Lengs Group still needed him.


    Unless Antonio made a mistake, he could not ask Antonio to leave the Lengs Group.


    So he had different opinion with Hugo.


    Hugo was eager to take care of Antonio, but Jasper wanted to slow down the speed.


    Elizabeth and Hugo had a sweet life as a new couple.


    In the morning, Elizabeth put on the tie for Hugo clumsily. Incautiously, she pulled up and almost


    chocked Hugo.


    ¡°Silly girl, do you want to kill your husband.¡± Hugo hurried to raise his hand and caught Elizabeth¡¯s


    hands and then pulled down his tie.


    Elizabeth looked up at her apologically, and said in coquetry, ¡°I am sorry, it is my first time to¡­¡±


    Hugo could not help but smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time to learn it. I will teach you every morning if I


    have time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Elizabeth nodded with a sweet smile.


    They slept in separate rooms, which was required by Hugo.


    He was not sage, he had his desire. If he held his wife in arms, he could not be calm.


    To leave Elizabeth a good impression, he said he would sleep with her on their wedding day.


    Elizabeth agreed and ept his arrangement.


    If it was known to others, they might beughed at.


    But Hugo only wanted to respect his wife.


    After breakfast, Hugo put his shoes on, kissed on Elizabeth¡¯s forehead at the door and said gently, ¡°I


    am leaving for work. If you feel bored, you can go out and have a walk. I need to work at noon, so I will


    not be back for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Elizabeth gave a warm smile, stood at the door silently and watched her husband walked into the


    elevator.

 Chapter 65 Have No A Family Background

    Chapter 65 Have No A Family Background


    At the door of themunity, Hugo saw a familiar figure, but he pretended not he saw nothing and


    walked straight out of themunity.


    But that figured caught up with him.


    ¡°Hugo¡ª¡± Sofia called him softly.


    But Hugo did not stop his pace because she called him.


    After she caught up with him, she had to walked to his front and stopped him opening her arms.


    She was tall and in a good shape. The silver cheongsam revealed her perfect body shape. The ribbon


    of the creamy white high heels wrapped her beautiful and slender ankle, simple and elegant.


    ¡°Hugo, let¡¯s sit down and have a talk, ok? There was pleading in her watery eyes. Her voice was


    sobbing as if she had great grievance, she wanted to talk to him.


    ¡°We are over 5 years ago, aren¡¯t we? So we have nothing to talk about.¡± Hugo said coldly, he passed


    by Sofia and strode forward.


    Sofia pressed her lips, turned around and shouted with sobbing tone, ¡°Five years ago, it was your


    grandfather forced me to leave you, but I always love you.¡±


    suddenly, Hugo was stunned and then stopped his pace.


    ¡°So what? It is unimportant.¡± Hugo said still coldly. Then he said sincerely and earnestly, ¡°We can¡¯t be


    back.¡±


    With that, he walked away.


    Sofia was left pitifully in tears.


    Can¡¯t they go back?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sofia asked herself again and again. She did not think so, why he gave up so early?


    She missed him for five years.


    Was the only one who was hurtful after breaking up?


    Sofia walked on the street like a walking dead. Recalling the past she had with Hugo, then she came to


    BJ City First Middle School when they met and fell into love.


    In that year, Hugo was a student from LH City. He was handsome, gentle and good in study, so he was


    popr among the female student.


    From the moment he got into the ssroom, Sofia took fancy on him.


    She pursued him, but she dumped him.


    Standing at the door of the school, Sofia was sad recalling the past.


    The bell rang when the ss was over like a melodious recorder, there was sadness in the joy.


    She stood at the school gate sadly for a long time. Until she saw a familiar figure walking out of the


    school gate, she called, ¡°Kyra.¡±


    Kyra did not expect to see Sofia her half sister at the school gate.


    As Sofia saw the bag on the back of Kyra, she frowned.


    ¡°Sister,¡± Kyra pressed her lips, clenched the braces of her bag, and walked toward her after a moment


    of hesitation.


    Nominally, she called Sofia sister, but actually they did not like sisters.


    In Sofia¡¯s eyes, Kyra was a shady wile child her father and his mistress had.


    But one time, Kyra was kidnapped. Her father just chose to call the police so that they would not lose


    money or do harm to the family.


    ¡°Did you get any shadow from that kidnap?¡± Sofia asked.


    Kyra sure knew that her sister did not concern her, so she answered casually, ¡°No, I think.¡±


    The Mitchell family even did not thank the man who had saved her. Even if he had special status, they


    should send him a silk banner to his leader.


    But, they did nothing.


    And they even wanted her to be killed.


    Yeah, her family did not really care about her.


    Why she came to this world was her mother took her as a chip to force her father to divorce his wife.


    But, her mother was wrong. Her father had a son and a daughter, and his wife had a powerful family


    background, how would his father care about her when she was in her mother¡¯s belly?


    So, she was not wanted¡­.


    Unluckily, her father was not that bad. After her mother gave birth to her, her father gave her a name


    and gave her household registration, and gave then living expenses.


    Sofia once again looked at Kyra¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Your bag costs 30 thousand and it is internal limited


    version. Where did you get so much money to buy an expensive bag?¡±


    Kyra leered at her bag subconsciously and sneered, ¡°You did stay abroad for five years, and you even


    know it.¡±


    Sofia then satirized with distain, ¡°Kyra, are you learning from your mother?¡±


    Hearing that, Kyra felt hurt in heart, she frowned slightly with her lips pressing.


    Even so, Kyra raised her head and said with reason, ¡°I got this bag from one of my pursuers. Are you


    jealous?¡±


    ¡°You know it well if it was from a pursuer. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Kyra, I just want to tell you a mistress


    would not have a good end, especial a girl who is only in high school like you. Don¡¯t ruin yourself, don¡¯t


    waste your time.¡± Raising her head and chest, she looked down at Kyra and said in a domineering way.


    Kyra did not want to talk anymore with her, she rolled her eyes at Sofia and then left without say a


    word.


    As she turned around, her long ponytail like a whip hitting on Sofia¡¯s face hardly.


    In pain, Sofia covered her face, she stepped forward, but finally she gave up.


    Why bother?


    This shameless daughter of a mistress who almost got her parent divorced and came to her home to


    ask for money! Whether she was kept by a man or yed by a man, it had nothing to do with


    her!

 Chapter 66 Take Her as a Chip

    Chapter 66 Take Her as a Chip


    The daughter of a slut was so cheap!


    Sofia then walked away.


    Kyra ran into ane, stood with her back against a wall full of moss. Feeling sour, she could not help


    but shed tears.


    Who made her like this?


    Sofia¡¯s mother!


    At the beginning of the year, her mother had cerebral hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital. 400


    thousand of the operation charges was needed.


    She came to the Mitchell family to borrow money and knelt down at their wide vi till her kneels were


    numb. Sofia¡¯s mother did not lend her a cent but beat her hard with feather duster.


    Sofia¡¯s mother could beat her rudely to vent her anger of years, how about Kyra?


    Her mother was a mistress to her father, it was her mother¡¯s fault, but what did Kyra do wrong?


    Living as the daughter of a mistress, she had broken heart.


    No one would feel pity for her, because she did not deserve sympathy in other¡¯s eyes.


    But all this was made by her mother.


    Kyra heard the most was ¡°You deserve.¡±


    Yes!


    She deserved.


    She was cheap!


    To do as her mother do¡­


    But, her mother wanted to destroy other¡¯s marriage and to marry that man, but she did not have a good


    end.


    While she was just kept by a man. She did not want to marry him, she just wanted to leave as soon as


    possible so that she could have a bright future.


    That man gave her 2 million at a time to keep her for five years, and she just needed to spend one day


    with him at every weekend.


    Before she was 18, the man would not have sex with her. He promised that he would not do any


    ¡°nasty¡± move to her expect for kissing.


    When the agreement expired in five years, she would be free.


    She was only 22 years old in five years, and she was still young.


    But the fact that she had been kept could never be moved away.


    She squatted on the ground, hugging herself. Her arms were rosy because of the pinching of her ten


    fingers and her lips were slight trembling. She cried sadly, but she was numb.


    In blur vision, she saw a hand with white tissue.


    She was stunned at first and then raised her head in a daze and looked up along this good-looking


    hand.


    Elizabeth gave a smile and asked softly, ¡°Do you have any troubles? Do you need help?¡±


    But Kyra did not feel grateful but said angrily, ¡°I am the daughter of a mistress, you¡¯d better stay away


    from me, less your future marriage to get affected by me and there will be a mistress get into it.¡±


    ¡°???¡± Elizabeth was confused.


    Seeing that she was nk, Kyra could not help but smile.


    She knew Elizabeth was kind, so she took over the tissue to wipe her tears and then said softly, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Elizabeth gave a smile, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Kyra got up from the ground and looked at Elizabeth up and down.


    So did Elizabeth, looked Kyra up and down. Seeing that she was in school uniform, Elizabeth thought


    she was 18 years old.


    ¡°Are you from countryside?¡± After looking up and down at Elizabeth, Kyra said impolitely.


    Elizabeth did not wear good clothes, but she had a good body shape, she was slender so she looked


    good in any clothes.


    Looking at Kyra, Elizabethughed, ¡°Kind of.¡±


    C Town her hometown was indeed remote and poor, but it was beautiful.


    Kyra continued, ¡°I am not in a good mood today, I want someone to have dinner with me. You are lucky


    today, I treat you to have buffet.


    After school, she met her unkind sister who said a lot of words she did not love to listen to and she had


    hurt her heart.


    Seeing that Kyra was not like a bad girl, and Hugo did not have lunch today, and she did not n to


    cook, so she agreed to have dinner with her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°We go Dutch, I will go with you.¡± Elizabeth said with a smile, she did not want to be indebted.


    Kyra knew what she thought, so she nodded, ¡°Ok, we go Dutch.¡±


    In the shop, Kyra took a te of food. Seeing that, Elizabeth said with a smile, ¡°You took a lot, can¡¯t


    you finish them all?¡±


    ¡°Have you been self-abandoned?¡± Kyra took a fresh oyster, scooped the meat with a spoon and then


    put it into her mouth.


    Elizabeth shook her head.


    Kyra pressed her lips and then swallowed the food. She continued, ¡°My mother is a mistress, so I am


    unweed, and I grew up in others¡¯ scolding. Every time I had a bad mood, I came here to have


    buffet, no matter I have money or not.¡±


    So that was why she was self-abandoned?


    Then should Elizabeth be in tears?


    ¡°It depends on your attitude. If you eat like that, it if not good to your health.¡± Elizabethforted her.


    Kyra remembered something and then asked, ¡°Have you got married?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have the certificate, but we have not had wedding yet.¡± Elizabeth gave a sweet smile. Every


    time she thought of Hugo, she felt sweet.


    Seeing her sweet smile like honey on Elizabeth¡¯s face, Kyra held her chin with her left hand and then


    laughed, ¡°Since you met me, you may not have a happy marriage.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Elizabeth looked at Kyra with confusion.


    Kyra answered directly, ¡°I am bad luck to marriage since I was a kid. Every of my neighbor¡¯s husband


    will cheat in their marriage.¡±


    ¡°I am not your neighbor.¡± Elizabeth could not help butughing.


    Kyra got the spoon in mouths, put her bands back and fumbled for a while in her bag.


    As she ced her hands on the table again, there was a deck of tarot cards in her hands.


    Kyra shuffled in various manner, which surprised Elizabeth, ¡°You are amazing.¡±


    ¡°I can be better.¡± After shuffling, Kyra handed over the card and said, ¡°Take three of them out, I will see


    your marriage.¡±


    Elizabeth was curious, after rubbing hands, she took three cards out and ced them on the table.


    After looking at the three cards one by one, Kyra made a tut sound shaking her head.


    Elizabeth frowned and asked with worry, ¡°What is wrong?¡±

 Chapter 67 Drive to Wall

    Chapter 67 Drive to Wall


    Kyra looked up at her and said, ¡°You may have no smooth marriage.¡±


    ¡°But no one¡¯s marriage is smooth.¡± Elizabeth gave a smile.


    Kyra put away her cards and refuted indifferently, ¡°It resides where men believe it resides, it is right that


    you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    However, in the next second, Kyra¡¯s face changed again. She took out a red bracelet and handed it to


    Elizabeth.


    It was a dedicate handmade bracelet with beautiful pattern. Looking at it, Elizabeth asked, ¡°It is


    beautiful, where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°I made it and I have the priest of church made consecration on it. It can solve bad luck. Since you


    don¡¯t have a smooth marriage, do you want to buy one to remove the bad luck?¡± Kyra smile with her


    eyes narrowed and asked her.


    Actually, that blue bracelet for her saver was made by her too, but she felt it was not high-grade and


    afraid that her save would despise it, so she lied to him that it was made by a famous craftsman.


    Elizabeth took it and wore it on the left wrist and asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°If you pay for this meal, you can have it.¡± Kyra smiled.


    Elizabeth could not help butughing, ¡°Since it is so beautiful, I will pay for this meal.¡±


    ¡°You are easy to be cheated.¡± Kyra said jokingly with a smile.


    Elizabeth wore the bracelet, raised her band and waved it in the front of Kyra with a bright smile, ¡°It is


    beautiful, so I am willing to be cheated.¡±


    Actually she did not know why she liked this girl.


    While from the moment Kyra saw her, she smelt a faint fragrance on her, which was simr to that


    bracelet of her saver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be friends! Hi, I am Kyra Mitchell, 17 years old.¡± Kyra introduced herself, reaching out her hand.


    Seeing that, Elizabeth held it and said with a smile, ¡°Ok, I am Elizabeth Rees, 18 years old.¡±


    ¡°Do you countryside women marry early?¡± Kyra asked carelessly.


    Elizabeth did not mind that Kyra called her countryside woman, because she did not think countryside


    was inferior than others and Kyra looked down on her.


    She was just straightforward and did not have bad intention.


    Elizabeth was tolerant and gave a smile, ¡°Kind of, but not necessary, it depends.¡±


    ¡°When you areck of money, will you force yourself to be kept by a rich handsome married man?¡±


    Kyra asked her sadly.


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Looking at Kyra childish and dedicate face, she said directly,


    ¡°No!¡±


    She used to in urgent need of money.


    But she chose to have a blind date, married herself out, so that she could have some betrothal money


    to pay for the debts of her parents.


    That was the extreme way she chose, but if there was rich handsome married man to keep her, she


    would not say no.


    Everyone had different method, concept and background to face the same thing.


    It was the same to Kyra.


    She only had one choice at the time, and it was a shortcut.


    It was her father and her father¡¯s wife forced her to make that choice.


    ¡°If your mother is sick and needs money, she will die if it is toote, and a man will give you a lot of


    money under that situation, will you still say no?¡± Kyra asked, looking at Elizabeth with dark lights in her


    eyes, as if she was telling her internal pain.


    Elizabeth was stunned, but she was not as determined as just now, looking at Kyra¡¯s eyes, ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t


    know¡­ But¡­ I think¡­it is negotiable¡­ I can borrow it from the man, it is not a must to be kept by him.¡±


    Kyra raised her heard and saw Elizabeth¡¯s eyes, and then she gave a faint smile, ¡°Well, if it is


    negotiable, he would not raise that requirement.¡±


    Elizabeth fell into silence, drooping her eyshes.


    ¡°Keep in touch, ok?¡± Kyra changed the topic and she was no longer sad.


    Elizabeth looked to Kyra again and nodded with a smile.


    So they had the phone number of each other.


    ¡°I will cherish you as my friend.¡± Elizabeth waved her hand and smiled gratifiedly.


    Kyra gave a big smile, turned and ran into the school carrying her bag.


    Elizabeth saw her off and thought BJ City First School was indeed much bigger the school in C Town.


    Everyone had their fates, and she would not give up her life because it was bad.


    She had her downturn, but she never gave up.


    DL Estate Building of the Lengs Group.


    In the general manager¡¯s office, Hugo was upset because Jasper gave a project worth 500 million to


    his uncle Antonio.


    In the past if there was a project worth millions, it would allow the general manager of the branches to


    have a fair voting, the winner had the quality to take charge of that project.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But, before his brother took office, he gave the project to Antonio, what did he mean?


    Hugo was unconvinced, but he had nowhere to vent his anger and could onlyint in heart.


    He wondered if he had illusion. He felt since his brother left the army and engaged in business, the


    power of the branches of the Lengs Group was taken back bit by bit by his brother.


    There were three big branches under the Lengs Group: TS Estate, DL Estate and RH Estate, in charge


    of various business of the Lengs Group.


    The general managers of the three branches enjoyed the right to thepany they took charge.

 Chapter 68 Live With Him

    Chapter 68 Live With Him


    Hugo did not know why he was worried that his brother would have DL Estate back, logically speaking,


    he should have such thought.


    This DL Estate belonged to his brother!


    He had put efforts to DL Estate in these two years, making it develop gradually, expanding its business


    and making his own achievement.


    For a moment, he was in a mess. He had to stop his work, walked to the window and looked outside in


    a daze.


    If¡­.


    What if DL Estate got of the Lengs Group.


    The thought that he should not have like a sh if light came into Hugo¡¯s head.


    But within this day, there were others bad news.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The stock market opened this day, he lost all.


    After he graduated from college, his first sry was used to stock market.


    He earned in the past, it was not much, but he did earn, then he invested again with the money he


    earned, but he did not win it back and could only have 5% of his money back.


    So he only had 50 thousand, luckily Elizabeth had his sry card. And now he lived his life relying on


    that card monthly.


    After work, he went back to his apartment feeling tired.


    When he opened the door, Elizabeth was cooking in the kitchen and did not notice he had back.


    Hugo looked up at Elizabeth, did not say hello but went straight to his bedroom.


    Lying in bed, looking at themp on the ceiling, he was in a bad mood.


    What was his difference with his brother?


    His brother did not need to work hard, but he had endless money, now he had connection in army,


    policy and business. When he came back, he was president of the Group.


    But he, to earn money, had to try every shortcut. He worked hard but he could only be a general


    manager at best.


    They were brothers, but why the gap was so big?


    The reason was that they had different mothers.


    Besides, he was a shady bastard, who was not weed by his grandfather since he was a kid. Only


    his brother treated him as a human being, his grandfather guard against him like a thief.


    When he was 18, his grandfather picked fianc¨¦ for two brothers, his grandfather chose the rich women


    to his brother, but Hannah who had no a family background to him.


    However, those rich women worried that their husband would die, so they were unwilling to marry his


    brother, and his brother did not want a fianc¨¦ and only wanted to protect the country, so his grandfather


    agreed and did not force his brother.


    Hugo did not want a fianc¨¦ either, his grandfather agreed, but arranged Hannah to study in the same


    university as him and arranged her to work in the samepany as him when he graduated.


    It was obvious what his grandfather wanted.


    In his grandfather¡¯s eyes, he could only marry to ordinary women like Hannah.


    But his grandfather could not expect that he would have a lightning marriage.


    Hugo curled the corner of his mouth, yes¡­what kind of person he was?


    His wife was not Hannah, not Sofia, but a woman who had no family background and had abandoned


    by her family.


    Probably they were together because they were the same kind of persons.


    Elizabeth did not notice that Hugo had been back until she finished cooling and ced the dishes on


    the table.


    She went to his bedroom. As she reached the door, she saw him lying in bed with his shoes on, so she


    went over and took off his shoes lightly.


    As she reached to a nket to cover him, he stretched out, caught her wrist and pulled her over the


    bed.


    Elizabeth staggered and her kneels bumped into the bed. She lied directly on the chest on Hugo and


    their noses touched.


    As they looked at each other, Elizabeth¡¯s dedicate face reflected in Hugo¡¯s eyes.


    She did not wear make-up, but she was beautiful. There was only fragrance of the lotion, which was


    different of perfume.


    In his eyes, she was childish like a flower that needed to be protected and taken care of with heart.


    After a few seconds of looking at each other, Elizabeth got rosy on both cheeks. Her heartbeat became


    fast, beating violently.


    When she was with her ex-boyfriend Conor, she never had such feeling, but Hugo gave her different


    feeling.


    Probably, she just liked Conor, and now she loved Hugo?


    Elizabeth had never thought whether she loved Hugo or not.


    It should be love!


    He was her husband!


    She must love her husband, her family!


    ¡°Elizabeth, you are my spiritual pir from now on!¡± Hugo raised his hand, pressed on Elizabeth¡¯s head


    and rubbed it softly.


    Elizabeth gave a sweet smile, leaned her face on his chest, covering her shyness and listening to his


    heartbeat.


    It was the first time she found that heartbeat could be beautiful as a song.


    ¡°Elizabeth, I lost my money in the stock market¡­¡± Hugo¡¯s hand slipped from her head to her back. With


    one hand under his head, he stoked Elizabeth¡¯s back like a pet lightly with the other.


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment and looked up at Hugo¡¯s eyes.


    Hugo was helpless, ¡°So, I can¡¯t have wedding with you recently.¡±


    On the day he had marriage license with Elizabeth, he gave all his saving to Elizabeth, and Elizabeth


    use it to pay for her parents¡¯ debts.


    Actually, that money was earned from the stock market.


    Now he only had 50 thousand, and his sry card in Elizabeth¡¯s car had only 20 thousand. It almost


    ran out before he got married.


    So it was enough to live their life, but wedding¡­.


    Hugo thought so.


    Elizabeth looked at him seriously.


    He thought she would scold him.


    But she just gave a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

 Chapter 69 He has a Fiance

    Chapter 69 He has a Fiance


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Hugo again rubbed Elizabeth¡¯s head.


    Elizabeth shook her head, nested in Hugo¡¯s arms, embraced him lightly, pressing her lips and said


    affectionately, ¡°It is good to marry you.¡±


    Because it was he saved her from misery.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If he had not showed up timely, she would have blind date aimlessly, maybe one day she would marry


    a man randomly.


    As the saying goes, a poor couple lead a tough life.


    But in Elizabeth¡¯s heart, it did not matter her man was rich or nots, as long as she liked her and he was


    good to her, loved her, loved the family and was loyal to her, money was not a problem.


    So she did not care if Hugo was rich.


    As long as she married to a right man, it would be the happiest thing.


    Elizabeth hoped she was a happy woman.


    Lying in bed for a long time, they just hugged and Hugo had no that desire for Elizabeth.


    He thought that she was still young and that the first time should be save to their wedding night, so that


    she could have a beautiful memory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat, the dishes are going cold.¡± Elizabeth said with a smile.


    Hugo agreed. When he sat up, he supported Elizabeth to get up.


    At the dinning table, Elizabeth kept helping him with food. She even removed the fish bone before she


    put it into his bowl.


    Hugo gave a smile and in the same way, he picked up a piece of fish and feed her.


    He doted his wife in his way.


    Looking at Hugo, she smiled happily with her beautiful big eyes curled, chewing fish.


    He had a bad day, but it did not affect his mood to go to thepany in the afternoon.


    He was an architect. He got some orders and the money would be earned naturally, but he needed to


    work harder.


    During this period of time of getting long with, he knew well what kind of girl Elizabeth was.


    She was 18 years old, but her metal age was older.


    She was nice, strong, diligent, not xenocentric, did not worship money, did not make up, but worked


    hard.


    In BJ City, most of the 18-year-old girls were new to the university protected by their families.


    But Elizabeth¡­ was it because her family?


    Hugo heard from her brother Anthony said, her foster mother was mean to her and let her to do all the


    house works and even forced her to leave school to earn money. Her foster father was good to her, but


    he was a coward.


    Her brother protected her, but he even had difficulties to live with her girlfriend, so he would not give


    her living expenses.


    Hugo knew Elizabeth was strong and independent, but he felt distressed for her.


    The two of them were familiar mentally.


    So even if his exfriend Sofia was back and wanted to go back to him, he did not want to fail to live up to


    this girl who had simr fate as him.


    ¡°Elizabeth, do you want to go back to your parents?¡± Hugo asked her sincerely and earnestly.


    Elizabeth did have a tough life.


    But it was difficult to find her parents.


    It had been years and she was sold to C Town. There was no clue, how could she find them?


    The Lawrence family has raised her, but the Rees family¡­.


    Recalling the time she spent with James and Bonnie, she treated them as patents, but they concealed


    the fact from her and wanted to use her to pay for their debts.


    But luckily, they were not that selfish. After paying the debts, they told the truth to her.


    At least, they gave her the surname.


    The fickleness of human being¡­.


    Drooping her eyshes, Elizabeth took away the tes, pressing her lips and shaking her head.


    She looked up at Hugo and smiled, ¡°I always have you.¡±


    From now on, he was her family.


    Hugo understood her mind, look into her eyes with a smile and then cleaned up the dishes with her.


    ¡°Elizabeth, before me, do you have a boyfriend?¡± after dinner, holding Elizabeth in arms on the sofa,


    Hugo asked.


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. Remembering her ex-boyfriend Conor, she felt pain in heart.


    When she had a blind date with him, she said she did not have a boyfriend, but he knew she lied.


    She was beautiful girl without makeup, so, before him, she must have pursuers.


    ¡°Yes,¡± After a moment of silence, Elizabeth said softly and then defended for herself like a child who


    had made mistake, ¡°But I did not have sex with him. we just hugged and held hands, we even never


    kissed..¡±


    Speaking of kiss¡­


    Elizabeth remembered that her first kiss was taken away of the unknown man who got into her house


    in the midnight.


    And her body was stroked by him¡­


    She was still a virgin, but thinking of this, she felt herself dirty, so she was guilty and felt she was not


    good for Hugo.


    She was a conservative girl and cared about if she was a virgin before marriage.


    She insisted that her first night should be saved to the wedding night.


    ¡°I know, I just asked. Even if you are not a virgin, I don¡¯t mind. I know you belong to me from now on.¡±


    Hugo gave a smile, raised his hand and rubbed her head gently.


    He did not why he was curious about her past rtionship.


    Seeing that Hugo believed her and said he did not care if she was a virgin or not, she took a breath of


    belief.


    In other words, he did not care if she was kissed or stoked, as long as she now belonged to him.

 Chapter 70 Spoil Her Only

    Chapter 70 Spoil Her Only


    Suddenly, Elizabeth hoped she would not meet that man who was frivolous to her.


    ¡°I will save your first night to our wedding night.¡± Hugo said dotingly, held her shoulder and kissed on


    her forehead gently.


    Elizabeth raised her head happily. When she looked into Hugo¡¯s eyes again, she felt heat in her heart,


    cheeks flushed and heartbeat fast.


    What should she do?


    She seemed she was to love him!


    No, she seemed she had already loved him!


    Love was so beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that she forgot about her scar and pain.


    After being cheated by her ex-boyfriends, she once again believed love.


    It was said that looking at each other for a few seconds, the couple could not help but wanted to kiss.


    Looking at Elizabeth¡¯s face, Hugo understood why her ex-boyfriend did not kiss her.


    Her face was so pure as a fairy that he did not want to defile it.


    But he did not know her ex-boyfriend just did not want to be responsible to her, so he did not touch her.


    He never touched her, so he cheated her fearlessly and dumper her.


    Only she gave her heart but got hurt.


    Actually, in this city, there was another man thought of her.


    The Lengs Group turned into Real estate from the army factory, now it also engaged in finance,


    aviation, transportation, military, scientific research, services, expect for entertainment and films.


    When Peter was in charge of the Lengs Group, he had no interest in the entertainment circle, so it had


    not involved it yet.


    Now if Jasper wanted to take over the Group, he would think about how to expand his group.


    Harris knew his idea, and Peter allowed him to do so, but his brother Hugo¡­.


    Hugo was an architect, so he did not n to tell him that he was going to step into the entertainment


    circle.


    Hugo was busy enough in his work already.


    Jasper decided to release Hugo¡¯s work burden, because Hugo helped him with the project in C Town.


    Every time when he was avable, Jasper would pull out his phone, edited a message, but dare not


    send it out.


    Because even if he sent it out, ¡°Snow¡± did not know who he was.


    When Snow went to Korea, he told Lau to ask her toe home early, but she said she would y


    there for two months because it was fun there.


    Since she said that, what could he do?


    He spoiled her, as long as she was happy.


    He missed her, but she only wanted to y, and he could only allow her to do and just miser her


    secretly.


    After work, Harris, with the ipad in hands, read the schedule to him carefully.


    ¡°6 o¡¯clock, Room 808, second floor, Binley Hotel, the director of the Mitchell Group had appointment


    with you to have dinner together.¡±


    Jasper wanted to ignore the director of the Mitchell Group, but his grandfather said he was a friend of


    that man. The director of the Mitchell Group wanted to see him was because he was new in business.


    So he agreed to meet him.


    Room 808, second floor, Binley Hotel


    When Jasper and Harris got there, the director was there with a woman.


    Seeing that Jasper walked in, Director Mitchell took the lead to stand up and the woman next to him


    stood up too with a smile.


    Jasper did not pay attention to her after a nce, by a nce, he felt he had seen her before.


    ¡°Mr. Jasper, it is our first time to meet, nice to meet you, this is my daughter, Sofia.¡± Director Mitchell


    stretched out his band. He was an elderly, but he buttered Jasper up.


    He was in his 50s. His short hair with a few gray hair in it was bright, and his face showed that he had


    years of experiences in business.


    With his grandfather¡¯s order, even Jasper did not like such an asion, he had to stretched out his


    hand and shook hands with Director Mitchell politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Mitchell, Sofia.¡±


    Pressing her lips with a smile, Sofia was reserved and elegant.


    She was in a purple dress with a bare back and a bust. With her hair tied up, half of her breast was


    exposed and it was sexy on back.


    Her makeup was dedicated but not coquettish, her skin was so fair as the porcin on the table.


    Even Harris could see that she dressed up specially for Jasper.


    She must have her motive!


    As they sat down, Director Mitchell began to tell Jasper his daughter¡¯s merits.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had good education background, rich family and beauty, men would like such a woman.


    Director Mitchell praised his daughter like praising his lover, ¡°Sofia is good in every aspect. She just


    finished study abroad, but she can¡¯t learn anything from me, so I want her to experience out. But I am


    worried that she will be bullied by bad men. You have guarantee of your grandfather, and I know it, so I


    want to give her to you, hoping she could learn experience from you.¡±


    ¡°Director Mitchell, you think too highly of me, I am new in business, and I need to learn from you, so I


    dare not teach anyone. Director Mitchell, you should find an experienced man to teach Sofia.¡±


    With a smile, Jasper refused politely.


    Director Mitchell¡¯s face changed. He leered at Sofia and gave her a look.


    Sofia got his meaning immediately, picked up the ss, stood up and proposed to Jasper.

 Chapter 71 Protect Her

    Chapter 71 Protect Her


    Seeing that, Jasper picked up the ss on the table politely.


    Sofia went to clink the ss with him, said softly with a mild smile, ¡°Brother Jasper, the Lengs Group is


    famous abroad, I want to give my first resume to the Lengs Group, and my birthday ising, I hope


    you can fulfill my birthday wish.¡±


    From what she said, he knew that she had investigate him.


    And she called his name affectionately and pretentiously.


    Harris could not help but satirize in his heart, ¡°Mr. Jasper is one year older than you and you called him


    brother? You made him feel old.¡±


    Harris used to work for Peter, so he did not understand such a precious woman.


    Actually, Sofia knew Jasper was Hugo¡¯s brother.


    Director Mitchell did not know that Hugo was a bastard, precisely speaking, it was unknown by the


    outside world.


    ¡°The Lengs Group hire employees by its human source department, if you want to make contribution to


    it, you can go to the human source department with resume.¡± Before Jasper said a word, Director


    Mitchell said fulfilling his duty.


    Jasper was silent with a faint smile.


    Sofia felt awkward and could only say, ¡°I will go back to make a resume then. With Jasper behind, the


    human source department will not make it hard for me.¡±


    Hearing that, even Harris was speechless.


    Jasper clinked the ss with her politely and then drank it up.


    Sofia raised her head slightly and took a sip elegantly. And then she put down the ss and sit down


    lightly.


    Director Mitchell waved his hand and moved the most famous dish to the front of Jasper, tted with a


    smile, ¡°Mr. Jasper, have a taste of this this, it is the specialty dish of the chef.¡±


    Before Jasper picked up the knife and fork, Sofia took the serve knife and fork affably and got a French


    ck truffle into his bowl.


    As she helped him with the food, she deliberately leaned over her body. As her breasts touched the


    table side, it was stic showing a beautiful cleavage.


    Harris sitting next to Jasper saw it clearly, it could be seen that she did not deliberately.


    She was seducing Jasper tantly.


    Harris took a look at Jasper with spection.


    But Jasper did not pay attention to Sofia, but fixed his eyes on the French ck truffle in his bowl with a


    slight frown.


    After the French ck truffle made into dishes, the natural smell of ¡°hormone¡± made people want to


    gobble it up.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was obvious that Director Mitchell had his intention at this dinner.


    Jasper felt Sofia familiar was because he felt he had seen her somewhere, but he remembered nothing


    about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? I slice you a piece of goose liver.¡± Sofia was good at observing, so she immediately


    changed her clean te with Jasper¡¯s te.


    She was a considerate woman, everyone would like such a woman.


    But Jasper was an exception. He would not mock at her secretly, but he would not be seduced by her.


    He did not mock at her because he respected women. He would not be seduced by her was because


    he had self-control.


    Sofia was charming, even Harris swallowed saliva subconsciously after looking at her.


    ¡°Thank you, I can do it by myself. Sofia, please help yourself.¡± Jasper refused politely and took a few


    bits.


    Actually, he did not like this high-end French cuisine.


    Sofia got his meaning and understood that if she did too much, she was pleasing him.


    A man would not like such a woman, which was normal sense.


    Sofia got up and went to the bathroom.


    But she did note back after a long time, Director Mitchell as her father began to worry.


    Seeing that, Jasper asked Harris to look for her.


    Harris came back in 5 minutes, but Sofia had not yete back.


    ¡°Mr. Jasper, I asked the waitress to look for her in the bathroom, but Sofia was not found.¡± Harris


    reported in truth.


    Director Mitchell was restless with a frown. He put down the knife and fork, pulled out his phone and


    made a call to Sofia.


    But, no one answered after a long time, he hung up and kept calling.


    As he was calling with phone in his one hand, he rubbed his thigh restlessly.


    Seeing that he did not pretend it, Jasper stood up andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Mitchell, I


    will go and look for her.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Director Mitchell looked at Jasper with embarrassment.


    Jasper looked at Harris and said, ¡°You stay for Director Mitchell.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harris nodded respectfully.


    After Jasper left, Director Mitchell looked to Harris and asked with worry, ¡°Can Mr. Jasper find my


    daughter?¡±


    Actually he was afraid.


    In the past, the gangsters kidnapped his little daughter Kyra for money, but Kyra was an illegal


    daughter and his wife kept an eye on him. He dared not deal with it with money and chose to call the


    police.


    But Sofia was not the same.


    Sofia was a precious daughter of his wife. If anything happened, what should he exin to his wife?


    Director Mitchell was nervous and wondered why the gangsters did it again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Mr. Jasper here, Sofia will be fine.¡± Harrisforted him.


    Jasper went to the monitoring room of the hotel and found the whereabouts of Sofia. And he called Karl


    his secret assistant, ¡°Karl, give green channel to the car with the license No. XX?XXXXX, Tell all the


    police cars protect the car owner!¡±

 Chapter 72 Blood on Her Skirt

    Chapter 72 Blood on Her Skirt


    Because Jasper¡¯s call and his order, there was siren on the road to the central hospital that night.


    There were many aspects of a police car giving way to a luxury car that the media could write about,


    and even make headlines for real-time social news.


    As Jasper walked in when the waiter pushed open the box door, Director Mitchell got up from his seat


    and asked anxiously, ¡°Mr. Jasper, my daughter..."


    ¡°She''s safe and will be back soon. You just need to wait patiently." Jasper¡¯s tone became gentle from


    his cold attitude. He seemed that he had underestimated about Director Mitchell and his daughter.


    Harris felt incredible that Jasper changed his attitude to them.


    He did not understand what Sofia was ying. She disappeared and made Jasper change his attitude.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A hourter¡­


    Sofia was back¡­.


    As her father, Director Mitchell was frightened.


    At the moment she showed up at the door, she looked so messy.


    The sweat on her face melted her dedicate make-up and her expensive purple dress got blood on it.


    Director Mitchell came to himself from astonishment. He walked forward and even his kneel bumped int


    the chair identally.


    Regardless of it, he came to his daughter and held her arms. Feeling distressed, he asked, ¡°Sofia,


    what, what is going on¡­?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am fine.¡± Sofia raised her hand and held his father¡¯s rough arms. Afterforting her father,


    she looked at Jasper and said regrettably, ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Jasper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been long since you walked out, what did you do? What is going on with the blood?¡± Director


    Mitchell asked curiously.


    Sofia pressed her lips and looked up at Jasper who was noble but alienated, she said with a smile to


    her father, ¡°Dad, I am really ok. Mr. Jasper, I gotta go, I am sorry for what you have seen.¡±


    Compared to the previous behavior, she was now polite.


    She knew herself and was good at observation, and she knew when to stop.


    Helpless, Director Mitchell took a nce at his daughter and had to go back to seat topany Jasper.


    After all, he was the distinguished guest today.


    Jasper did not take a second look at Sofia, but he needed to ease the tensive atmosphere in the box,


    ¡°What is your major?¡±


    ¡°Architecture, but we learn many aspects in the school abroad, so I did not study well.¡± She made a


    vague statement, but the key had been mentioned.


    Jasper narrowed his eyes slightly and added, ¡°Come to the human source department of the DL Estate


    under the Lengs Group. I will tell my brother to engage in the industry.¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Sofia blinked her eyes, ttered.


    She knew the truth but now she pretended to be innocent.


    ¡°He is the general manager of DL Estate, his major is architecture too. He only has two years of


    experience of working, but he is capable. You will learn something from him.¡± Jasper said slowly.


    Sofia jumped up happily as an innocent girl, pped her hands, with a sweet smile, she said in a soft


    and sweet voice as she had had honey, ¡°Thanks you, Jasper.¡±


    Jasper was silent, stood up from the table and bowed politely to Director Mitchell, ¡°Director Mitchell,


    thank for your warm treatment, I gotta go.¡±


    ¡°I see you off.¡± Director Mitchell beamed, hurried to get up from the chair and raised his hand.


    Jasper nodded and said gently, ¡°No need, Director Mitchell.¡±


    After that, she turned and left. Harris followed him out immediately.


    Seeing that Jasper left, Sofia curled up the corner of her mouth.


    Director Mitchell walked to her and asked curiously, ¡°What is going on, Sofia?¡±


    Looking at her father, Sofia raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have learnt well what kind of person


    Jasper is before I came here.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter to your messy look?¡± Director Mitchell was confused, touched his gray hair.


    Sofia rolled her eyes at her father and exined with distain, ¡°I told a pregnant woman who was to give


    birth soon, a man doctor disguised into a customer and three other people to stay in the hotel. Based


    on the time, I told the male doctor to give the pregnant woman a shot of oxytocic, and then the


    pregnant woman, and the doctor and three people got into the bathroom one after another at the time I


    went to the bathroom. I went out for a long time and you would call me out of worry. I did not answer


    the phone, and you would ask Jasper for help. He is smart and at the first time he would check the


    monitoring of the hotel.¡±


    What Jasper saw in the monitoring was that the pregnant woman came out of the bathroom, squatted


    on the ground with a painful face. The people got out from the bathroom saw that and hurried to stay


    away from her for fear getting into troubles.


    And Sofia showed up at the critical moment.


    Aftering out form the bathroom, Sofia saw the pregnant woman squatted on the ground painfully


    and concerned about her. Knowing that she was going to give birth, Sofia pulled out her phone and


    looked for help from the passerby, always staying three with the pregnant woman.


    Until the male doctor she arranged came out from the bathroom, she immediately stopped him and


    asked for help.


    Jasper would keep watching the monitoring until he saw she and doctor supported the pregnant


    woman left the hotel by her luxury car.


    She had a well n and she was even urate in times.


    But to Jasper, it was a chance encounter without any weak point.


    Every detail showed that she was helping the pregnant woman.

 Chapter 73 She Seduce Men

    Chapter 73 She Seduce Men


    Sure enough, that Sofia drove the fast to send the pregnant woman to the hospital tonight and even the


    police cars were out for her escort was on the headlines.


    Generous, smart and decisive, kind-hearted, beautiful and kind......


    Overnight, all the words of praise fell on her.


    However, Sofia did not expect that the pregnant woman would give birth so quickly. In her luxury car


    the pregnant woman directly gave birth to the baby.


    The back seat of her car was covered with blood, dirty and disgusting.


    Although Sofia disliked it, she had to endure it, pretending that she was worried about the pregnant


    woman''s life and safety.


    Fortunately, she allowed the male obstetrician to apany the pregnant woman all the way to the


    safety of the woman and the baby.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This step, Sofia was taking the risk, in order to impress Jasper.


    Hearing what his daughter said, Director Mitchell was dumbfounded and speechless.


    He really did not expect that his daughter''s n was perfect.


    Beforeing, his wife told him that he must manage to make their daughter marry Jasper.


    The status of the Marsh family in BJ City was like in the top of the pyramid, and they did not need to


    consolidate its strength in the way of marriage with sons and daughters of other groups.


    So, Sofia''s mother told Sofia that since she could not mention marriage out of hand, she must first


    learn how to catch the man''s heart.


    How could the men dislike a beautiful, elegant, lovely, pure, kind-hearted woman with rich family and


    high education who was willing to work hard?


    Such a nearly perfect woman was a dream of men!


    In two hours, Sofia showed her merits in face of Jasper.


    Director Mitchell suddenly sighed, ¡°What a pity! Jasper seems true as hearsay that he is not close to


    men, so he only arranged you in his subsidiary and let his brother teach you! I wonder what he thinks."


    Hearing her father''s disconste andining words, Sofia curled her red lips slightly and gave a


    half-smile, unfazed.


    Presumably, the glorious deeds she did tonight must have been seen by Hugo through TV!


    She did not believe that Hugo would treat her so unkindly.


    Hugo must still love her in his heart. She was so excellent. If he did not love her, who would he love?


    Sofia was sure that Hugo was just angry with her and refused her on the surface. Because of this, the


    more he ignored her, the more he represented that he escaped the love to her in his heart.


    Her mother told her to get Jasper, but she wanted the two brothers.


    She wanted both hearts of Jasper and Hugo.


    The two sons of the Marsh family loved her. Just thinking about it made her feel like she was standing


    at the top of the pyramid, bing the queen with all the attention.


    Yeah!


    Being abroad in these years, Sofia captured the heart of many men. There were many kinds of men,


    but they could not get her.


    She stood there like a goddess to them, making them to do whatever she said.


    On TV, even if it was just a mobile phone shot, Sofia''s face under the camera looked as radiant as a


    popr actress.


    Hugo holding the remote control frowned when he saw Sofia in the TV.


    When he just wanted to turn off the TV and go to bed, but Elizabeth stopped him and took away the


    remote control in his hand.


    Elizabeth praised looking at Sofia on the TV, ¡°This girl is really very beautiful and kind-hearted! She


    saved a woman and a baby! Besides, her car looks like it''s expensive. She didn''t mind but kept asking


    if the woman was okay."


    "I''m going to bed. You go to bed early too." Hugo frowned, got up from the sofa and turned to leave.


    When Elizabeth subconsciously looked at him, only to see his long figure quickly walked into the


    bedroom.


    At this moment, the mood of the Hugo was mixed.


    It''d been five years, but Sofia was still so kind-hearted. She hadn''t changed...


    And she said she still loved him...


    Was that still true?


    No, why did he care if she was still in love with him at this point?


    Lying in bed, Hugo had sleepless night.


    Elizabeth turned off the TV after watching the evening news.


    She went to the door of Hugo and said good night to him.


    Until he heard the voice of Elizabeth, Hugo pulled his thoughts back from Sofia.


    "Good night." Hugo answered gently.


    With a sweet smile and a hint of shyness, Elizabeth went into the next room.


    They slept in separate rooms, but the two doors were open.


    Hugo did not close the door, so Elizabeth did not close the door either.


    She felt that the distance between them was only separated by a wall.


    Even in the dead of night, just listening to his faint breathing, she felt happy.


    And Hugo was in wild thoughts. He lied on one side with one hand under his head. His eyes shone in


    the dim room.


    He had to admit that after watching Sofia''s good deed on TV tonight, his calm heart suddenly felt a


    ripple.


    However, the ripple appeared in front of him at the right time.


    The next day, in the general Manager''s office of DL Estate.


    Sofia with curly ponytail, beautiful bang, delicate make-up, red lips, white teeth, a ck and white suit,


    buttock wrapping skirt, fleshy silk socks, ck high heels, looking bright and charming appeared at the


    office door. Hugo inadvertently lifted his eyes and was amazed.


    With unique charm between puerile girl and mature woman, Sofia showed her beauty in front of men.


    Even Ben, Hugo''s assistant, didn''t notice that his water ss had been filled when he saw Sofia.


    Until the boiling water to his hand, his eyes and mood pulled back from Sofia.


    The movement of Ben got scaled by boiling water pulled back Hugo¡¯s thought. Through the corner of


    his eyes, he saw Ben hurriedly took tissue to wipe the water on the tea table.

 Chapter 74 Nothing to Talk about

    Chapter 74 Nothing to Talk about


    ¡°There was nothing to talk about between us. Pleasee back.¡± Hugo frowned his eyebrows slightly.


    His raised eyebrows showed that he was unhappy, more like to hide his inner panic.


    ¡°Ie to learn skills from you!¡± Sofia raised the corner of her mouth and chest. She walked to Hugo¡¯s


    desk step by step elegantly.


    Hugo sat in his chair, looked up at Sofia and frowned thoughtfully.


    A pleasant ringtone rang...


    This ringtone was not hers. Elizabeth looked for it along the sound and found the phone under the


    pillow of Hugo¡¯s bed.


    The caller was ¡°Brother.¡±


    Elizabeth did not answer the phone concerning that Hugo had not formally introduced her to his family.


    Hugo left his phone here. Would he miss the important calls?


    Immediately Elizabeth put the phone away, picked up the keys and went out with the phone.


    The distance from Deli Apartment to DL Estate Building was not far, and it took about 20 minutes to


    walk there.


    When Elizabeth arrived at the ground floor of the building, it was very lively at the door. More than a


    dozen men and women surrounded someone. They were in uniform bowing, which looked very formal.


    As the group dispersed, a man in the center, tall and straight, was in a fine silver-gray well cut suit,


    which made his legs look long.


    Elizabeth felt this man''s back familiar, but she was now in a hurry, so she had no time to take into


    ount these things. She followed this group of men and women to walk into the door together with


    that man.


    There were respectful greetings ¡°Hello, Mr. Jasper¡± all over.


    Elizabeth had entered the building and was to leave this group, but inadvertently she saw the man¡¯s


    side face.


    It was him!


    Every time she met this man who she had saved that night, he would do heart-throbbing intimacy to


    her. She instinctively turned her back on the man, trying to avoid meeting him.


    As Jasper walked, Snow¡¯s figure shed in his mind and then he suddenly stopped his pace.


    When he stopped, all the people present stopped after him.


    When he turned around, all the people were still, only that familiar figure gradually walked away from


    him.


    Jasper was stunned and even his heartbeat seemed to be slow half beat.


    As if he would lose her forever...


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A maicmand rang through the hall.


    Obviously he was nervous that the woman would escape under his eyes, but his handsome face was in


    cidity, no one could see slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    When Elizabeth heard this strongmand she stopped her footsteps.


    Did the man recognize her?


    Just in time, the elevator rang with the sound of floor arrival.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a few people walked out of the elevator and attracted everyone''s


    eyes.


    ¡°Brother, why didn''t you tell me you woulde?¡± Hugo came out from the elevator and saw Jasper


    standing in the middle of the hall. He said with a smile.


    Jasper subconsciously looked towards his brother Hugo who was walking to him. When he looked


    towards the girl, she had gone.


    Snow? !


    Jasper looked around.


    Seeing that his brother ignoring him, Hugo inadvertently frowned to express his dissatisfaction, but then


    this mood disappeared and was reced by a joke, ¡°Brother, are you looking for someone? Do you


    need any help?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I may have mistaken her for someone else.¡± Jasper said absentmindedly.


    Snow went to Korea and had note back yet. Even if she was back, she should be in YISAN Vi in


    LH City. How could she be BJ City?!


    It must be that he missed her so much that he would mistake a girl who looked like her from the back


    as her.


    ¡°Brother, since you are here, I introduce to you the current situation of the DL Estate.¡± Hugo said with a


    smile, and he was deferential to brother from every move.


    Perhaps this was the difference between them.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Discerning people could see that Hugo was inferior to Jasper, the heir of the Lengs Group.


    After a group of people walked into the elevator, Elizabeth walked out from the big vase in the corner of


    the hall.


    She did not know what the group was talking about because she was too far away and she did not see


    Hugo.


    Just now, that was a close call!


    It seemed that the man saw her...


    Elizabeth originally wanted to go to Hugo, but she was afraid of meeting that man again, so she gave


    up and went home.


    In fact, she avoided that man because she felt embarrassed.


    She was a married woman now, so she had to keep her distance from other men and could not have


    any flirtatious rtionships with them.


    And that man alwayses up with an ¡°indecent¡± manner and did not give her a chance to ask what


    was going on.


    She was afraid that that man would do it again, so she had to avoid him.


    Why didn¡¯t she...


    Elizabeth rolled her eyes and thought if she met him again, she would pretend that she did not know


    him, so, he would not do anything like that again!


    Jasper felt ¡°Snow¡± was close to him.


    Hugopanied Jasper to carry out inspection of various departments in DL Estate, Sofia was there


    too.


    Jasper told Hugo that his mobile phone was not answered. Hugo subconsciously touched his pants


    pocket, only to find that he left the phone at home.


    As for Sofia suddenly appeared in his office this morning, Hugo learned that Sofia was arranged by his


    brother, so he never minded it.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to follow his brother''s word.


    Hugo had to agree that Sofia stayed by his side as an apprentice.


    Sofia treated two brothers with the same attitude, neither looked highly of Jasper, nor looked down at


    Hugo. She regarded them both as leaders with respect, which made others think she treated people


    well.


    But, in the eyes of Hannah, Sofia was a fox, hooking up Hugo and Jasper at the same time.


    In a word, Hannah disliked Sofia and had already made a ¡°group¡± privately to iste Sofia.

 Chapter 75 Lets Divorce

    Chapter 75 Let''s Divorce


    However, Sofia had her merits.


    On the first day she worked in DL Estate, Sofia had already sent a greeting gift to her colleagues.


    What was more, because of her help for the pregnant woman, Sofia became the most beautiful driver


    celebrity in the Inte with poprity.


    Not to mention male colleagues had a crush on her, female colleagues were particrly close to her.


    A woman who was recognized as kind-hearted was naturally wee by people.


    Hannah was like a clown. On the surface everyone helped her, but privately, they had told Sofia.


    Sofia had a rich family and it was Jasper introduced her to work in the DL Estate, so she was not easy


    to be dealt with Elizabeth who had no family background and status and could only work hard.


    Hannah was jealous but not smart.


    Sofia sat in the tea room and personally made coffee to the colleagues. After hearing heard that


    Hannah was against her, she gave a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Hugo is handsome and single and good to


    subordinates, so we like him, isn''t it a good thing? Besides, we like Mr. Hugo because we admire him


    just like his fans. We really don''t need to go against anyone for Mr. Hugo, right? We should unite, do


    the work well, promote our performance and make thepany better and better.¡±


    ¡°Yes! In the past, when Hannah of the finance department saw that female colleague and Mr. Hugo got


    close, she would deliberately make things difficult for the female colleague and forced her to leave!¡±


    Said a woman at a round table, beaming as she sipped her coffee.


    Another female colleague also spoke of gossip, ¡°Some time ago, an intern who has not graduated from


    school came to our design department by the introduction of Mr. Hugo, Hannah told Lily to make it


    difficult for the intern with business!¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Sofia asked curiously. She felt incredulous that Hugo would gave a job to a student.


    The female colleague continued, ¡°Later, although the intern dealt with the difficult problem set by Lily,


    she copied the design of Sunny, another colleague in our design department. Lily was so angry that


    she threw her out of thepany to protect thepany''s image.¡±


    ¡°That intern had a bad character!¡± Sofia felt secretly happy, raised the corner of her mouth


    inadvertently, picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    ¡°Mr. Hugo proved innocent for the intern in the end, and he asked the legal counsel department to sue


    Sunny!¡± Added another female colleague in the room.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah! Mr. Hugo proved the intern was innocent! Mr. Hugo is so nice!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mr. Hugo is really good to subordinates!¡±


    Everyone said that Hugo was good, but Sofia minded the intern.


    ¡°What''s that intern''s name?¡± Sofia asked casually.


    The female colleague thought about it for a moment and then replied, ¡°I think her name is Elizabeth!¡±


    ¡°It is Elizabeth Lawrence!¡± Another female colleague said with augh.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Elizabeth Lawrence!¡±


    ¡°She''s actually a very nice person, warm-hearted, hard-working and motivated.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she has no background!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Isn''t she the girlfriend of Ben, assistant of Mr. Hugo?¡±


    ¡°Gossip! How could Ben have a crush on her!¡±


    ¡°I heard her family is very poor!¡±


    Sofia smiled faintly and said no more.


    Elizabeth Lawrence......


    She did not know why the name struck her off the top of her head.


    Elizabeth came back from the market to buy ingredients. As she walked out of the elevator, she


    sneezed, so she rubbed her nose. When she looked up, she saw the door standing two men dressed in


    suits, inexplicably she had foreboding.


    One of the men saw Elizabething this way and asked with a serious face, ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr.


    Hugo''s home?¡±


    Elizabeth pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We are...¡±


    Sound of elevator¡¯s arrival was heard.


    Elizabeth saw Hugoing out from the elevator and subconsciously walked to him.


    When Hugo saw these two men, he frowned, then smiled casually and said, ¡°Come inside.¡±


    Seeing that Hugo seemed to know these two men, Elizabeth took out the key and used the fingerprint


    to open the door.


    After inviting the two men into his house, Hugo beckoned them to the sitting-room and sat down.


    Elizabeth put the ingredients into the refrigerator and then made tea for tow visitors.


    As soon as she served tea and handed the phone to Hugo, Hugo ordered her to stay in her room.


    Elizabeth said nothing, but nodded and went to her bedroom.


    One of the men praised that Elizabeth was sensible and said after being single for years, Hugo found


    such a beautiful and clever girlfriend.


    Hearing that they said Elizabeth was his girlfriend, Hugo at the moment smiled indifferently.


    Elizabeth was curious about what the three men were talking about in the sitting room.


    So she lied on the door and listened.


    But she could only hear their voices, could not make out what they were saying.


    In the middle of it, she heard Hugo roaring furiously, as if something terrible had happened.


    Elizabeth was worried about Hugo and wanted to go out, but afraid of affecting Hugo and causing him


    trouble, she could only stay in her bedroom feeling anxious.


    When she heard the door open and close, she guessed that the two visitors must have gone, so she


    immediately opened the door and went out.


    Elizabeth went to the sitting room and saw Hugo pulled loose his tie. Decadent, he lied on the sofa,


    looking at the ceiling in a daze. Elizabeth sat down beside Hugo.


    ¡°Hugo, what''s the matter?¡± Asked Elizabeth in a disquieted manner.


    Hugo squinted his ck eye with unknown emotion. Suddenly he said, ¡°Elizabeth, let¡¯s


    divorce!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!